Hey Grace, your awesome, girl, sorry I couldn't answer you right away but I captured my friend for the translation rather late yesterday and had no time to post this for you, but here it is:
Unfortunately for these kids, bringing the painful truth out in the open is the only closure possible. Michael is the typical abused child, suffering in silence, never giving up his abuser, instead, covering up for him, no one knows how bad it is: he is the only witness, and keeps the nightmare to himself, avoiding rejection. As usual, Michael thinks it's his fault, and he deserves it because he's good for nothing else, and his "family" isn't helping him there. In an astoundingly almost 100% of the cases I've studied. in spite of all they've been through, it's always a silly thing, like Michael's black eye, that finally brings it out into the open. and only what the victim wants to disclose, mostly just the tip of the iceberg, but enough to set them phisically free, but psychologically? Michael is no exception. In that same high percentage, abused children become abusers. Michael just doesn't have it in him, quite the contrary: he is the exception here, because as the protector, abuse is abhorrent to him, so he turns to masochism.
In this particular case, with Michael being such a special child, an alien, the last of the Antares Royal Blood, who has rejected his rightful throne to be the warrior and protector of his family, friends and people, maybe his instincts were right when he hid from the lights and thus chose his cruel destiny. He needs to be tough for the monumental task ahead of him. Hard as it may sound, maybe things do happen for a reason.
The Martyr of Antar-COMPLETED
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, Erina, Forum Moderators
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar.
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Part 5b
Liz soaked the cleaner wash cloth and gently wiped the sweat from Michael’s back.
- Thanks. - Michael whispered, and sighed. - Liz? You can stick me anytime you want. -
-Ok. - She whispered back and kissed his cheek.
Maria smiled and kissed him too.
- Hey! What’s that? - They turned to see Alex’s outraged face and laughed at him.
- What is it now, Alex? - Amy said as she entered the room with a steaming mug in her hand.
- Nothing, Mrs. DeLuca, just one of my stupid jokes. - Alex said, blushing.
- Please, Alex, not now, ok? - She said as she sat on the easy chair and placed the mug on the floor to cool down some. She covered her face with her hands, and he felt bad.
- Sorry. - He hung his head in shame.
He turned a furious face back at them as Jenny came into the room. She gathered up her stuff, and went to the bathroom. They heard water falling and then she came back.
- I’m soaking my stuff in antiseptic, it will take a few minutes, ok? - She told them.
- Thirsty…please?...- Michael whispered hoarsely.
- Sure, honey, right away. - Jenny said. - He’s going to need lots of water, anytime he wants, ok? Do you have large empty soda bottles? -
- Yes, I guess there are some in the garage. - Amy said, baffled.
- Alex get a couple and cut the top off. He’s also going to pee like a horse. Those will help so he can do it in bed. And small ones with pop up caps so he can drink lying down. - Jenny instructed.
- They’re in the box on the right, by the large crates, Maria, show him. - Amy told Alex.
- It’s alright, Mrs. DeLuca, I know where they are. - He knew Maria was not leaving Michael’s side. She was holding the wet cool wash cloth to his forehead so it wouldn’t slide off, because of his face down position. Liz had gone to get the water Michael needed.
As Alex left the room, Liz rushed in. Jenny received the water bottle from Liz and helped Michael drink, then she kissed his cheek. - Well, you’re my pet, my first boy, all my patients are pregnant women, a very welcomed change. Oh, I left my mug in the kitchen. - She scoffed.
- I’ll get it for you. - Amy said, getting up.
- Better still, let’s go drink it in the kitchen. - Jenny suggested and started following Amy. She beckoned to Liz who rushed up to her.
- He’s still rather warm but the drug takes about 20 minutes to start working. We better let him sleep right now, but you can check his temperature a few times a day, unless it is necessary. You’ll need to remove the dilator and get it back in again. Can you handle that? -
- Sure, no problem. I saw you do it. -
- Don’t forget the lube, huh? - She insisted. - And write it down every time you do it, ok? The ointment every other time. I’ll leave everything you need before I go. -
- Ok. - Liz nodded
- Jenny? - Amy called from the kitchen, alarm showing in her voice.
- Going! - Jenny hurried out of the room.
Jenny literally dropped on the chair and sipped the now drinkable tea.
- Oh my god, Jenny, I have to leave today early to this business thing which will keep us going easy for at least 6 months! I wasn’t expecting this! Now I don’t know what to do! - Amy broke down.
- Well it’s not like Maria’s alone, and you weren’t taking her with you anyway, right? -
- But I don’t want to leave them now, with Michael…- She shook her head.
- Hey! The last thing in that kid’s mind right now is sex, if that’s what’s worrying you. That’s what got him where he is right now, so you can rest easy there. I’ll keep an eye on them, ok? - Jenny reassured her.
- I don’t know, it’s too much to ask you…- Amy said doubtfully.
- No it isn’t! The boy is my patient now, and it’s my responsibility to see he heals, at least physically. - Jenny sighed.
- What do you mean? - Amy frowned.
- Amy, I’ve seen many rape cases before, none even near as cruel as this one. This kid has been methodically tortured for a long time, from the scars on his body. Whoever did it knew what he was doing and probably enjoyed every second of it. I assure you, from experience, he has led the boy to believe that he does it because he loves him. -
- Loves to hurt him! - Amy exploded.
- Whatever, but the kid doesn’t take it that way. He believes him and bears the pain for him, and will probably defend him and deny the whole thing in spite of the evidence. - She knew what she was talking about.
- That’s so cruel! - Amy sobbed.
- He’s going to need a lot of love and reliable friends to trust, because a betrayal, in his case, would hurt him irreparably. That’s where Liz, Alex and Maria come in now that they know his secret, because, trust me, this child will never give away his torturer, no matter how much he has been put through. Friends are very important now, to prevent the typical outcome. -
- And what would that be? - Amy wondered.
- Revenge, becoming and abuser himself…- Jenny replied, not convinced.
- Jesus, Jenny! - Amy cried.
- No, no, he won’t. - She emphasized.
- How can you be so sure? - Amy wanted to know.
- I’m very psychic, Amy, the energy I’ve received from this boy is of a very sensitive and caring person, he’ll die to protect those he loves, literally. Especially those who have helped him. I’m never wrong. - She assured her.
- The girls have such a crush on him since he arrived at their school some years ago, but Alex resents him. He made a couple of unkind comments tonight…- Amy said worriedly.
- Of course! He is jealous! But he’s responsible and sensible. He’ll end up accepting and befriending him, you’ll see. -
- Jesus, Jenny, that poor boy! I could’ve adopted him, you know? They insisted for almost 3 years every time I took my stupid pies to the orphanage. You should have seen the hurt in his face the first time, when I rejected him. I could never face him again. - She sure sounded guilty.
- Don’t blame yourself, Amy. Maybe he needs to suffer to become who he really is. I believe in destiny, so what happened couldn’t be helped, he wasn’t for you then. -
- What do you mean by “then”? - Amy didn’t like the sound of it.
- Well, he’s here in your life now, isn’t he? -
- No! He’s in my daughter’s bed! That was the reason I wouldn’t have him! -
- Amy, Amy, if they love each other, there’s nothing you can do! If you try to keep them apart, you will only force them together. He’s a good kid, and he needs so much love! There, there, it will be fine, you’ll see. Nothing is going on yet, so don’t worry about it. Maybe they’ll end up just being friends, like Alex. There are many kinds of love, you know ? -
- Yes, right, I guess we’re all tired and tense, and to be honest, his vibes are ok, weird, but not negative. I feel them too, you know? - She imitated her last phrase on purpose, smiling fondly.
Jenny sighed and hugged her. She was a good neighbour, with a nice girl, they deserved the best, not the idiot that had abandoned her with his child.
- Ok, one last check up on my favourite patient. - She said and headed for the bedroom. She made a stop in the bathroom first and gathered her stuff.
When Jenny’s steps faded away, Maria leant over Michael and brushed the soft hair away from his face. He gave a soft moan but that was all.
- Michael…- She whispered against his cheek.
Another soft moan, nothing more. Maria jumped up and hugged Liz, jumping around the room.
- Oh my god! I can’t believe it! Michael Guerin is in my bed! - She said in a hushed voice, in case Michael wasn’t completely asleep and he could hear her.
- And if he wasn’t hurt, I swear I would kick his ass out! - Alex exclaimed.
Both girls turned on him, with a mocking grin.
- Sure, you and what army? - From Maria.
- You couldn’t make him move if you begged him to. - From Liz.
Even if they had spoken at the same time, Alex had no problem making out what they had said to him. The girls sat down with their backs against the foot of the bed, and Alex pushed himself between them.
- Who could’ve done that to him? - Maria sighed.
- You know where he lives, the kind of people who live there, anyone could’ve done it! - Alex observed.
- I think it was his foster father…I saw him at school once and he looked mean. - Liz suggested.
- No way! They say he keeps him for the government check so he can buy his booze. He wouldn’t be so stupid to loose that income. - Alex shook his head.
- Maybe he is, because of the drinking…- Maria frowned.
- If his father was beating him, he would be trying to hide it, not showing it off in the showers, not giving a damn and daring anyone to say something about it, wouldn’t he? - Alex wanted to be right, no matter what.
- Yeah, it kind of doesn’t make sense, huh? - Liz accepted it.
- Yeah, right…- Maria had to agree, too
- Guys…let’s just keep it quiet, ok? Really, I mean it. We’re making a promise here, the three of us. If our friendship means anything, whatever happened here will stay between us, ok? No one must know, he doesn’t need it. He’s suffered enough. - Liz was dead serious.
- I don’t know, Liz… - Alex doubted
-Yes you do, Alex, if you value our friendship, promise us! It will be our secret, to the grave! - Maria said, dramatically.
- To the grave! - Liz repeated after Maria.
- Alright, alright! To the grave! This is so…- He began.
- Alex! - He shook his head before the two girls embraced him from both sides, and he knew they had him. There was no way he would fail them, and he would keep his promise.
They started settling for what was left of the night, and Maria brought out the sleeping bags.
- Alex, you’ll have to take the easy chair, there’s only 2 sleeping bags. - She told him.
- Ok, no problem. - He sat down in his makeshift bed and watched the girls stretch out on the sleeping bags alongside the bed. Michael’s arms were hanging down the sides of the bed and the girls had one of his hands each, captured in their own. Their eyes closed, and Alex relaxed and closed his eyes too. A few minutes later, he watched through slitted eyes as Amy and Jenny entered the room quietly and checked on them. Jenny touched Michael’s face and turned to Amy.
- He’s still a little warm but he’s definitely cooling down. He’s fast asleep, he needs it. It’s the best medicine. - She nodded.
Amy walked over to the easy chair, and shook Alex.
- Alex, dear, you’re uncomfortable, why don’t you go to the guestroom? -
- No thanks, I’d rather stay here. -
- Well, if you change your mind…-
- Sure, thanks. -
Jenny took some stuff from her bag and placed it on the nightstand. Then she and Amy left the room with the door wide open.
Amy walked her to the door, and hugged her tight.
- Thank you so much! Michael would have died if you hadn’t been here for us, I owe you big! - Amy sniffed into her sleeve.
- Shhh. You owe me nothing, just have a great trip in case I miss you and don’t worry about the kids. If Michael’s fever spikes, which I’m almost sure it will, call me, ok? No matter what time it is, I’m used to it. I’ve left some stuff in the room he will need. Now, go get some rest, you need it! - She pushed back gently.
- You too! - Amy whispered and went back into the house, straight to her bed, and simply passed out from exhaustion.
Alex dozed off until an unusual noise woke him up and he opened his eyes. It was Michael moaning.
Maria and Liz sat up and turned to him, calling him softly and squeezing his shoulders.
- Hurts so much…yes…please…hurt me…- He slurred.
Liz brushed a lock of hair away from his eye.
- Michael, no one’s going to hurt you… - Maria crooned to him.
- Yes…make it hurt…I want you to…I need it…yeah, hard…make me come…- He writhed on the bed.
Liz and Maria shook his shoulders looking very scared.
- Michael! Wake up! You’re having a nightmare! - Both almost together.
Michael sighed and seemed to relax, but they could all sense his pain.
- He’s burning up again! - Liz said, shaking her head.
-That’s it! I’m calling Jenny! - Maria started getting up.
- Maria, wait! She has to work in a few hours, she needs to rest, it’ not fair to bother her. - Liz grabbed her arm to stop her.
- Chica, he’s scorching, literally! He needs her! - Maria insisted.
- No! He needs that! - Liz said pointing to the nightstand.
- Liz, you wouldn’t! - Maria looked scared.
- Sure, Jenny said I could do it if Michael let me! -
Maria raised her eyebrows at her.
- You heard him, he said it was ok, anytime I wanted! -
- Oh, that’s what he meant! I thought he was coming on to you! -
- Maria! - Liz frowned, of course Maria knew what Michael meant!
Alex thought it was about time they heard his opinion on the matter.
- Are you out of your mind? What if you really hurt him? -
- Oh, so now you’re worried about him? Alex, I know how to do it! -
She got up, turned on the light, and closed the door. Then to their surprise, she filled the syringe as expertly as Jenny had. Alex and Maria watched her open mouthed.
- I guess you do know what you’re doing. - Alex had to admit it.
Liz gave him a look that said everything.
- I think first you should make sure he really needs it. - He wouldn’t give up.
He took the thermometer from the paper cup and pointed it towards Michael.
- I assure you it’s over 100º. The sooner I inject him, the faster he’ll get better. - Liz told him, and Maria nodded her agreement.
- Ok, I’ve got to see this. - Alex said.
- Thanks for the confidence, Alex. - She frowned.
Liz knelt at Michael’s hip and wiped with the spot she had chosen. Michael moaned and squirmed.
- Hey! Hold him down, I can’t risk him moving! - Liz snapped.
- She even sounds like her! - Alex joked but got no laughs.
Then he took charge of Michael’s thighs below the wounds, and Maria, of the small of his back.
Liz, looking very determined, aimed and jabbed. Michael’s response was immediate. He gasped and jerked. Liz obviously needed more practice, but they had to give it to her that she wasn’t discouraged and took it in stride. She made sure she wasn’t in a blood vessel and proceeded to inject. As she did so, slowly, she took the time to look at her friends. They looked back expressionless, which meant they were trying not to look scared.
- What? It’s my first time with a real person! - She defended herself.
- No, no, I was thinking how it must have felt to him to tighten up with that thing up his ass. - She made a face.
- Yeah, I was thinking that, too. - Alex grimaced. - I think it must have been kind of a major “Ouch!” -
Michael was now moaning and struggling, so Liz did a Jenny:
- Just hang on a sec…it’s almost over…there, you see?…I’m finishing…Ok, ok…that’s it…- She pulled out the needle and wiped again. Then she used the heel of her hand to massage him before she turned to Maria.
- Ok, temperature now. - Liz pointed at the paper cup and Maria handed it to her.
- Shouldn’t we wait until the drug works? - She asked.
- How will I know if it has if I don’t know the original temperature? The drug will take about 20 minutes in the muscle, so there’s time enough. -
- Ok, Dr. Parker. - Maria mocked, but did what Liz asked her to.
- Alex come here. - He shook his head and started backing away.
- Alex! Don’t be a wuz! Come and help us! - Maria exploded.
- Come here, take my place. - Alex and Maria knelt at Michael’s hips on either side of the bed, and Liz climbed on and knelt between Michael’s thighs spreading them further with her knees.
- Ok, guys get in ER mode. Grab his butt carefully and spread him for me. Use your free hand to hold him down. Watch his wounds! -
But no matter how gently they did it, Michael still groaned and resisted. Liz managed to ease her thumb and index’s fingernails under the tabs of the dilator and felt Michael tighten with the contact.
- Relax Michael, this shouldn’t hurt…- She raised her head to Maria and Alex, and mouthed: “I think”. As she watched them frown.
She started lifting the instrument out of him. At first, he was quite tense, and she had to pull hard to work it out of him. Then it slid out slowly and evenly. She placed it in the paper cup Alex had handed to her at her request. She took the thermometer and shook it down. She asked Maria for the Vaseline jar, and then she noticed Alex was looking at Michael in a confused way.
- What’s wrong now? - She asked him.
- It just feels weird touching him like this. - He frowned,
- C’mon Alex, what do you mean? That you’ve just realized you’re gay? - Liz teased him.
- What are you talking about, Liz? - He sounded disgusted.
Maria’s giggles spurred Liz on.
- What do you feel when you touch him Alex? What do you want to do to him, huh? - She turned to Maria and they giggled together.
- I think I know, why don’t you practice with this first? - She put the thermometer in his hand and leapt out of the bed, pushing him over to take her place.
Alex didn’t know why he let her maneuver him like that, but Maria’s “c’mon, do it” lured him on. He watched as the girls spread Michael for him and he pushed the silver tip against him, prodding him and hesitating.
- Alex! Use this! - Liz handed him the Vaseline jar.
Alex was about to dip the thermometer in the jar when Liz pulled it away.
- No! Use you finger! - Alex scooped a glob with his finger and instead of smearing it on the silver tip, as Liz thought he would, Alex smeared it straight on Michael. The girls’ jaws dropped. Michael bucked, burying almost half of Alex’s slicked finger in his tight ass. Michael purred like a cat and Alex felt electricity ran up his arm with the contact. His hand jerked and he yanked his finger out roughly. Michael whimpered, and Liz watched Maria lick her lips and she knew she was doing the same.
- Careful, Alex…- Liz recommended in a soft voice.
- Push it in, Alex…- Maria coaxed just as softly.
They watched it sliding in as Michael took a deep breath.
Alex held it in place and couldn’t take his eyes away. When he finally looked up, he did it slowly, giving the girls enough time to look away and pretend to be looking at Liz’s watch. He couldn’t believe what he was doing, what Liz had made him do to that boy, and Maria too! He concentrated in the stitched wounds under his eyes, counting the stitches very slowly to make the time pass. He began going over all that Jenny had done to Michael and couldn’t understand how Michael had been able to take all that without passing out. He had almost passed out when he saw the first needle! Liz’s voice brought him out of his thoughts.
- Ok Alex, pull it out. - She held his wrist and helped him do it. Then she pulled his hand towards her and took the thermometer out his unresisting hand. Liz brought it to her eyes and frowned, then shook it out.
- Well? - Alex asked.
- It’s high, 103º. - She nodded and jotted it down on a post-it.
He noticed the way Liz was looking at Maria, and he knew they were hiding something from him.
- What? - He asked, intrigued. -
- Nothing! - Both together and much too quickly.
- Shouldn’t you be pushing that thing back into him? - He asked.
- After we check his temperature again. - Liz decided.
- Ummm…Liz, didn’t Jenny say he might heal together without the butt plug? - Maria said seriously.
- Nice, Maria! - Liz said, laughing hysterically at the words Maria had used.
- It’s only a few minutes, Maria, don’t get paranoid, ok? - Liz went on laughing.
- What if it’s enough to make the difference? - Maria went on stubbornly.
- Maybe we should…- Maria had got her doubtful.
- Right. - Maria knelt by Michael’s left hip and motioned Liz over with her hand, and she knelt opposite Maria. - It’s my turn, Liz, you spread him for me. -
Maria scooped some vaseline like Alex had done and smeared it on Michael slowly, enjoying the reaction she was causing. She reached out and Liz held the paper cup to her. Maria took the dilator and started working it into Michael. Though Liz was holding him down, she couldn’t stop him from bucking, forcing it in faster than Maria expected. It was almost halfway in, and she noticed the tabs were kind of sideways, so she screwed it back in place. Michael hissed and pushed up getting it in deeper still.
- You did that on purpose! - Liz accused her, with a wicked grin.
- What? The screwing? - Maria chuckled and Liz joined her.
- You’re mean! - Alex spat out with disgust.
- Hey! You didn’t mind sticking your finger into him! - Liz threw back at him.
- It was an accident! It was him, not me! - Alex stared at his hand, then he jumped up and headed out of the room, muttering: - I need to wash my hands. -
- Ok, listen before Alex comes back, his temperature was all the way up again, maybe over 115º cause that’s as far as it goes in the thermometer. I think it has to do with his alien thing. - Liz whispered, just in case.
- Liz, what are we going to do about it? - Maria worried.
- Just try to keep the fever down when Jenny is here, so she won’t get suspicious. So far, she thinks the thermometer is broken, but she might bring another one. - Liz recommended
- Do you think it will work? - Maria wasn’t so sure.
- We have to make it work. -
Michael groaned and the girls jumped.
- Michael, you ok? - They were both beside him.
He nodded and smirked weakly answering with a sigh.
- He’s so drugged! - Maria mouthed.
- After all he’s got inside, what did you expect? - Liz whispered. Maria giggled hysterically and Liz continued. - I didn’t mean that! I meant the injections! -
- I know! - She giggled again.
- Oh, you’re wicked! - Liz giggled too.
- I know, I can’t help it. You know that shrink my mom took me to, said I took it out on boys as a revenge against men because my father left me. Do you think I’m a nut case? - Maria went on whispering.
- Then we both are! - Liz whispered back.
- Mmm…yeah… - Michael purred.
Both girls jumped up and went out to the hallway closing the door.
- Do you think he heard us? - Maria’s eyes were opened wide.
They almost screamed as Alex whispered “What?” into their ears.
- Dammit, Alex - They whispered and whacked him up the head, clamping their hands over his mouth before any sound came out of it.
- We are suspecting maybe Michael could hear everything we said, when you were…you know. - Liz said softly.
- Then he must think you’re a head case, teasing me like that, and making me do all those things to him…- Alex told her.
- He’ll think I’m a sadist! - Maria wheezed, covering her mouth with her hands.
- Then you two are a perfect match! - Alex giggled. - He knows you’re the one who insisted on the butt plug right away and shoved it up his ass, or rather screwed it? - Alex felt good being now on the teasing side.
Maria leant back on the wall and closed her eyes. A few seconds later, she relaxed and waved her hands.
- Oh c’mon, he’s stoned out of his mind. - She reasoned.
- But he’s feeling the pain. - Liz refuted.
- Then he’s too busy dealing with it to pay any attention to your ramblings. -
Alex concluded.
- Are you sure? - Both girls whined with insecurity.
- Absolutely! - With that Alex went back to the bedroom, back to his easy chair, making himself as comfortable as possible.
Liz and Maria followed meekly, they went to him and kissed his cheeks.
- Sorry Alex. - Liz said.
- We love you. - From Maria.
Alex smiled and waved them away, crossing his arms over his chest as he lay back and closed his eyes. He opened them a minute later to see his girls half sitting, half sprawling over Michael, their heads pillowed on his ribcage, rising and falling with his breathing. He pulled himself, chair and all towards the foot of the bed and stretched to rest his feet on the only available space, between Michael’s legs. He watched his own thin legs comparing them to Michael’s sturdy, well muscled ones, such pretty legs, even better formed than those of the cheerleaders that he loved to watch.
“I desperately need to exercise!” he thought. Michael chose that moment to snuggle and Alex’s toes ended resting on his thigh, as Alex enjoyed the warmth and didn’t move away. There was no way he could identify then, the relaxing sleepiness that enveloped him through the connection he was making with the alien boy. He felt the girls involved too, because they were also in contact with Michael’s body. Suddenly they were inside his mind as if they were watching a psychological flick in which Michael’s POV was the script:
- Hell, my ass hurts…he goes in so deep, I feel I’m tearing in two…but then he starts ramming against my front and that hurts so good!...I’ve lost count how many times I’ve come…at least 3…how can he hold back?...I can’t … must be the booze…but dammit! When he finally comes, I’m so sore, and he shoves so hard, this time I’m sure he’s ripped me again from the way it burns…Oh shit! He did! He’s shoving the ice sticks into me, but it burns worse…It mustn’t be working cause now it’s the peroxide…oohhh, stings so bad!...C’mon, I can deal…I’m tough!...I’ll manage to crawl to Max’s and he can…Hell! He’s in Ohio, damn holidays!...I’m screwed! Really!...Shit! What is he screwing into me?...He could at least grease it! Oh, it’s the plug! ...Owww!...Hang on, hang on… you’ll make it!...The geeks next door will help me…No, they had night shift, their clinic’s too far…I won’t make it…I’m dying here…hurting and bleeding to death, and he’s snoring glued to his stupid TV chair!...Damn, it smarts!...I have to get out…I just need to sleep, I’ll be fine…I can’t stay here…if he does it again tonight, he won’t remember the plug and shove it right into my stomach…Shit! I’m buck naked!...easy now, this will do…(grunts, growls, gasps and whimpers)…ok, I’m decent now… I think, it’ll have to do…oh, thank you…(deep breath)…I don’t care I’m sprawled in the back of your filthy van…just take me away…yes, please? Thanks…Yes, this is the street…wait…I can manage, it’s ok…(grunts) oww …Hey, that hurt, my ass can’t take that!...I told you I had no money!...jerk! …What am I thinking, she’ll kick my ass too…it will finish me off… (smirk) it’ll hurt like hell…I’ll probably come again…(chuckle) …I’m so sick…I get lashes as foreplay…they bite into my flesh…and some cut me deep enough to bleed…and they turn me on…then he shoves that vibrator into me, and keeps lashing me hard…my hard on’s killing me…please…he finally got it…now it’s his dick up my ass…he’s so deep, I feel his balls are going in too…oh yeah…fuck me hard…yeah…I really needed to come again…Hell, they’ll really kick my bleeding, beaten ass…and watch me enjoy it…no, those girls are not like that… they’re nice…they’ll help me…they may even give me a bed to sleep…I need it so much…just to sleep…I’m not worth it…but maybe…(hiss and wince)…Damn I can’t fall on my ass again…it’s gone even deeper…please, let them help me…I can’t go to a hospital again…they’ll just kill me…they don’t believe me the anesthetics don’t do squat…just hurt like hell…as if the pain could get worse…but it always can…right now, I couldn’t even take their friend, the geek…but he’s alright…I’m glad he’s with them…at least they’re not alone…big help he’s with the bullies, but he can scream his head off…(chuckle, then hiss and gasp)…Shit! That hurt!...yeah, back your butt against the bins again…don’t go in there…it’s not a good idea… what the hell were you thinking?...they don’t want anything to do with you… why would they?...they’ll call the cops on you, and you’ll be really dead… they’ll tear you apart slowly…to see what makes you tick…but I have nowhere else to go…The school nurse…she’s nice…I can’t even remember her name…she’d help me…but where the hell does she live?... you’ll just spoil their Millennium celebration…and they’ll hate you for it…I should be thankful I got to see the next century…big deal…I should be thankful for…the pain in my ass?...sure, they’ll laugh at me for the rest of my life…so what?...maybe the few hours I’ve got left if I don’t get help…they’ll never forget it…they’ll think I like it…I don’t even know why I do…I can’t explain it…I don’t understand it…No, no you idiot! Don’t! just go away and die where you won’t offend anyone…but I want to see her again…at least one last time...you don’t belong here… you won’t make it through the window…don’t sit!...(moan)…told you so!...Oh shit!...(the ground rises to his eyes. He manages to turn his face just in time and his front and cheek hit the ground hard. He feels it all the way to his ass, and he lies there stunned, unable to move from the pain.) At least I didn’t fall on my sore ass, though it hurt just the same…I love their voices…they sound concerned…oh, I’m in heaven…I’m glad I’m hurt…they’re worried…for me! …I can’t believe it…they’re undressing me and putting me in her bed…Hell I’m burning…what else is she going to do to me?...their hands…they’re so soothing…it’s all worth it…healing always hurts so much…but they’re here with me…I can feel their touch…do anything you want to me…Oh shit! The needles are just about killing me…with that plug up my ass…Hey, easy… (gasp)…she yanked it out with my guts sticking to it…owww!...What did she do inside me?...felt like an electric prod with volts enough to kill an elephant…hurts so bad…oohhh, that helps some…I’m so sore…I’m burning again…Hell…alcohol?...That means another needle…it’s her!...she’s doing it to me!...and my blonde and the geek are holding me down…oh, well…oowww! Yeah!...they’re taking care of me…ohhh, it’s finally over…yes, do it…why are you making him do it to me?...he’s hurting me…mmm nice… yeah, go into me…no! owww! Shit! He pulled out!...ok, that will have to do…I want to stay here with them…I don’t care what they do to me…or who…I hope the action’s as good as at Hank’s…well, if not, I can always visit…no hard feelings, I hope…or I don’t?...his getting back at me would be sooo hot…Oh I’m a freak…why does pain turn me on?...guess I’m a masochist…they’ll hate me for it…what if they’re repressed sadists?...too much to ask…perhaps even one…hah! I wish!... at least my blondie seems to be one…she wants to…what did she call it?...butt plug?...neat…yeah, baby, grease me up…shove it in…yeah…screw it in…felt great…I want to come…these stupid drugs don’t let me get there…shit! The need is just about killing me!...What’s that they’re whispering?...oh, they’re really sadists?...well they all seem to like sticking me with anything…just what I need! -
The contact was rudely broken by Maria’s alarm clock. The three teens sat up with surprise on their faces. Each thought: “What a dream! What did I eat?” Liz turned the weird feeling aside.
-Ok, let’s check how he’s doing. -
Liz soaked the cleaner wash cloth and gently wiped the sweat from Michael’s back.
- Thanks. - Michael whispered, and sighed. - Liz? You can stick me anytime you want. -
-Ok. - She whispered back and kissed his cheek.
Maria smiled and kissed him too.
- Hey! What’s that? - They turned to see Alex’s outraged face and laughed at him.
- What is it now, Alex? - Amy said as she entered the room with a steaming mug in her hand.
- Nothing, Mrs. DeLuca, just one of my stupid jokes. - Alex said, blushing.
- Please, Alex, not now, ok? - She said as she sat on the easy chair and placed the mug on the floor to cool down some. She covered her face with her hands, and he felt bad.
- Sorry. - He hung his head in shame.
He turned a furious face back at them as Jenny came into the room. She gathered up her stuff, and went to the bathroom. They heard water falling and then she came back.
- I’m soaking my stuff in antiseptic, it will take a few minutes, ok? - She told them.
- Thirsty…please?...- Michael whispered hoarsely.
- Sure, honey, right away. - Jenny said. - He’s going to need lots of water, anytime he wants, ok? Do you have large empty soda bottles? -
- Yes, I guess there are some in the garage. - Amy said, baffled.
- Alex get a couple and cut the top off. He’s also going to pee like a horse. Those will help so he can do it in bed. And small ones with pop up caps so he can drink lying down. - Jenny instructed.
- They’re in the box on the right, by the large crates, Maria, show him. - Amy told Alex.
- It’s alright, Mrs. DeLuca, I know where they are. - He knew Maria was not leaving Michael’s side. She was holding the wet cool wash cloth to his forehead so it wouldn’t slide off, because of his face down position. Liz had gone to get the water Michael needed.
As Alex left the room, Liz rushed in. Jenny received the water bottle from Liz and helped Michael drink, then she kissed his cheek. - Well, you’re my pet, my first boy, all my patients are pregnant women, a very welcomed change. Oh, I left my mug in the kitchen. - She scoffed.
- I’ll get it for you. - Amy said, getting up.
- Better still, let’s go drink it in the kitchen. - Jenny suggested and started following Amy. She beckoned to Liz who rushed up to her.
- He’s still rather warm but the drug takes about 20 minutes to start working. We better let him sleep right now, but you can check his temperature a few times a day, unless it is necessary. You’ll need to remove the dilator and get it back in again. Can you handle that? -
- Sure, no problem. I saw you do it. -
- Don’t forget the lube, huh? - She insisted. - And write it down every time you do it, ok? The ointment every other time. I’ll leave everything you need before I go. -
- Ok. - Liz nodded
- Jenny? - Amy called from the kitchen, alarm showing in her voice.
- Going! - Jenny hurried out of the room.
Jenny literally dropped on the chair and sipped the now drinkable tea.
- Oh my god, Jenny, I have to leave today early to this business thing which will keep us going easy for at least 6 months! I wasn’t expecting this! Now I don’t know what to do! - Amy broke down.
- Well it’s not like Maria’s alone, and you weren’t taking her with you anyway, right? -
- But I don’t want to leave them now, with Michael…- She shook her head.
- Hey! The last thing in that kid’s mind right now is sex, if that’s what’s worrying you. That’s what got him where he is right now, so you can rest easy there. I’ll keep an eye on them, ok? - Jenny reassured her.
- I don’t know, it’s too much to ask you…- Amy said doubtfully.
- No it isn’t! The boy is my patient now, and it’s my responsibility to see he heals, at least physically. - Jenny sighed.
- What do you mean? - Amy frowned.
- Amy, I’ve seen many rape cases before, none even near as cruel as this one. This kid has been methodically tortured for a long time, from the scars on his body. Whoever did it knew what he was doing and probably enjoyed every second of it. I assure you, from experience, he has led the boy to believe that he does it because he loves him. -
- Loves to hurt him! - Amy exploded.
- Whatever, but the kid doesn’t take it that way. He believes him and bears the pain for him, and will probably defend him and deny the whole thing in spite of the evidence. - She knew what she was talking about.
- That’s so cruel! - Amy sobbed.
- He’s going to need a lot of love and reliable friends to trust, because a betrayal, in his case, would hurt him irreparably. That’s where Liz, Alex and Maria come in now that they know his secret, because, trust me, this child will never give away his torturer, no matter how much he has been put through. Friends are very important now, to prevent the typical outcome. -
- And what would that be? - Amy wondered.
- Revenge, becoming and abuser himself…- Jenny replied, not convinced.
- Jesus, Jenny! - Amy cried.
- No, no, he won’t. - She emphasized.
- How can you be so sure? - Amy wanted to know.
- I’m very psychic, Amy, the energy I’ve received from this boy is of a very sensitive and caring person, he’ll die to protect those he loves, literally. Especially those who have helped him. I’m never wrong. - She assured her.
- The girls have such a crush on him since he arrived at their school some years ago, but Alex resents him. He made a couple of unkind comments tonight…- Amy said worriedly.
- Of course! He is jealous! But he’s responsible and sensible. He’ll end up accepting and befriending him, you’ll see. -
- Jesus, Jenny, that poor boy! I could’ve adopted him, you know? They insisted for almost 3 years every time I took my stupid pies to the orphanage. You should have seen the hurt in his face the first time, when I rejected him. I could never face him again. - She sure sounded guilty.
- Don’t blame yourself, Amy. Maybe he needs to suffer to become who he really is. I believe in destiny, so what happened couldn’t be helped, he wasn’t for you then. -
- What do you mean by “then”? - Amy didn’t like the sound of it.
- Well, he’s here in your life now, isn’t he? -
- No! He’s in my daughter’s bed! That was the reason I wouldn’t have him! -
- Amy, Amy, if they love each other, there’s nothing you can do! If you try to keep them apart, you will only force them together. He’s a good kid, and he needs so much love! There, there, it will be fine, you’ll see. Nothing is going on yet, so don’t worry about it. Maybe they’ll end up just being friends, like Alex. There are many kinds of love, you know ? -
- Yes, right, I guess we’re all tired and tense, and to be honest, his vibes are ok, weird, but not negative. I feel them too, you know? - She imitated her last phrase on purpose, smiling fondly.
Jenny sighed and hugged her. She was a good neighbour, with a nice girl, they deserved the best, not the idiot that had abandoned her with his child.
- Ok, one last check up on my favourite patient. - She said and headed for the bedroom. She made a stop in the bathroom first and gathered her stuff.
When Jenny’s steps faded away, Maria leant over Michael and brushed the soft hair away from his face. He gave a soft moan but that was all.
- Michael…- She whispered against his cheek.
Another soft moan, nothing more. Maria jumped up and hugged Liz, jumping around the room.
- Oh my god! I can’t believe it! Michael Guerin is in my bed! - She said in a hushed voice, in case Michael wasn’t completely asleep and he could hear her.
- And if he wasn’t hurt, I swear I would kick his ass out! - Alex exclaimed.
Both girls turned on him, with a mocking grin.
- Sure, you and what army? - From Maria.
- You couldn’t make him move if you begged him to. - From Liz.
Even if they had spoken at the same time, Alex had no problem making out what they had said to him. The girls sat down with their backs against the foot of the bed, and Alex pushed himself between them.
- Who could’ve done that to him? - Maria sighed.
- You know where he lives, the kind of people who live there, anyone could’ve done it! - Alex observed.
- I think it was his foster father…I saw him at school once and he looked mean. - Liz suggested.
- No way! They say he keeps him for the government check so he can buy his booze. He wouldn’t be so stupid to loose that income. - Alex shook his head.
- Maybe he is, because of the drinking…- Maria frowned.
- If his father was beating him, he would be trying to hide it, not showing it off in the showers, not giving a damn and daring anyone to say something about it, wouldn’t he? - Alex wanted to be right, no matter what.
- Yeah, it kind of doesn’t make sense, huh? - Liz accepted it.
- Yeah, right…- Maria had to agree, too
- Guys…let’s just keep it quiet, ok? Really, I mean it. We’re making a promise here, the three of us. If our friendship means anything, whatever happened here will stay between us, ok? No one must know, he doesn’t need it. He’s suffered enough. - Liz was dead serious.
- I don’t know, Liz… - Alex doubted
-Yes you do, Alex, if you value our friendship, promise us! It will be our secret, to the grave! - Maria said, dramatically.
- To the grave! - Liz repeated after Maria.
- Alright, alright! To the grave! This is so…- He began.
- Alex! - He shook his head before the two girls embraced him from both sides, and he knew they had him. There was no way he would fail them, and he would keep his promise.
They started settling for what was left of the night, and Maria brought out the sleeping bags.
- Alex, you’ll have to take the easy chair, there’s only 2 sleeping bags. - She told him.
- Ok, no problem. - He sat down in his makeshift bed and watched the girls stretch out on the sleeping bags alongside the bed. Michael’s arms were hanging down the sides of the bed and the girls had one of his hands each, captured in their own. Their eyes closed, and Alex relaxed and closed his eyes too. A few minutes later, he watched through slitted eyes as Amy and Jenny entered the room quietly and checked on them. Jenny touched Michael’s face and turned to Amy.
- He’s still a little warm but he’s definitely cooling down. He’s fast asleep, he needs it. It’s the best medicine. - She nodded.
Amy walked over to the easy chair, and shook Alex.
- Alex, dear, you’re uncomfortable, why don’t you go to the guestroom? -
- No thanks, I’d rather stay here. -
- Well, if you change your mind…-
- Sure, thanks. -
Jenny took some stuff from her bag and placed it on the nightstand. Then she and Amy left the room with the door wide open.
Amy walked her to the door, and hugged her tight.
- Thank you so much! Michael would have died if you hadn’t been here for us, I owe you big! - Amy sniffed into her sleeve.
- Shhh. You owe me nothing, just have a great trip in case I miss you and don’t worry about the kids. If Michael’s fever spikes, which I’m almost sure it will, call me, ok? No matter what time it is, I’m used to it. I’ve left some stuff in the room he will need. Now, go get some rest, you need it! - She pushed back gently.
- You too! - Amy whispered and went back into the house, straight to her bed, and simply passed out from exhaustion.
Alex dozed off until an unusual noise woke him up and he opened his eyes. It was Michael moaning.
Maria and Liz sat up and turned to him, calling him softly and squeezing his shoulders.
- Hurts so much…yes…please…hurt me…- He slurred.
Liz brushed a lock of hair away from his eye.
- Michael, no one’s going to hurt you… - Maria crooned to him.
- Yes…make it hurt…I want you to…I need it…yeah, hard…make me come…- He writhed on the bed.
Liz and Maria shook his shoulders looking very scared.
- Michael! Wake up! You’re having a nightmare! - Both almost together.
Michael sighed and seemed to relax, but they could all sense his pain.
- He’s burning up again! - Liz said, shaking her head.
-That’s it! I’m calling Jenny! - Maria started getting up.
- Maria, wait! She has to work in a few hours, she needs to rest, it’ not fair to bother her. - Liz grabbed her arm to stop her.
- Chica, he’s scorching, literally! He needs her! - Maria insisted.
- No! He needs that! - Liz said pointing to the nightstand.
- Liz, you wouldn’t! - Maria looked scared.
- Sure, Jenny said I could do it if Michael let me! -
Maria raised her eyebrows at her.
- You heard him, he said it was ok, anytime I wanted! -
- Oh, that’s what he meant! I thought he was coming on to you! -
- Maria! - Liz frowned, of course Maria knew what Michael meant!
Alex thought it was about time they heard his opinion on the matter.
- Are you out of your mind? What if you really hurt him? -
- Oh, so now you’re worried about him? Alex, I know how to do it! -
She got up, turned on the light, and closed the door. Then to their surprise, she filled the syringe as expertly as Jenny had. Alex and Maria watched her open mouthed.
- I guess you do know what you’re doing. - Alex had to admit it.
Liz gave him a look that said everything.
- I think first you should make sure he really needs it. - He wouldn’t give up.
He took the thermometer from the paper cup and pointed it towards Michael.
- I assure you it’s over 100º. The sooner I inject him, the faster he’ll get better. - Liz told him, and Maria nodded her agreement.
- Ok, I’ve got to see this. - Alex said.
- Thanks for the confidence, Alex. - She frowned.
Liz knelt at Michael’s hip and wiped with the spot she had chosen. Michael moaned and squirmed.
- Hey! Hold him down, I can’t risk him moving! - Liz snapped.
- She even sounds like her! - Alex joked but got no laughs.
Then he took charge of Michael’s thighs below the wounds, and Maria, of the small of his back.
Liz, looking very determined, aimed and jabbed. Michael’s response was immediate. He gasped and jerked. Liz obviously needed more practice, but they had to give it to her that she wasn’t discouraged and took it in stride. She made sure she wasn’t in a blood vessel and proceeded to inject. As she did so, slowly, she took the time to look at her friends. They looked back expressionless, which meant they were trying not to look scared.
- What? It’s my first time with a real person! - She defended herself.
- No, no, I was thinking how it must have felt to him to tighten up with that thing up his ass. - She made a face.
- Yeah, I was thinking that, too. - Alex grimaced. - I think it must have been kind of a major “Ouch!” -
Michael was now moaning and struggling, so Liz did a Jenny:
- Just hang on a sec…it’s almost over…there, you see?…I’m finishing…Ok, ok…that’s it…- She pulled out the needle and wiped again. Then she used the heel of her hand to massage him before she turned to Maria.
- Ok, temperature now. - Liz pointed at the paper cup and Maria handed it to her.
- Shouldn’t we wait until the drug works? - She asked.
- How will I know if it has if I don’t know the original temperature? The drug will take about 20 minutes in the muscle, so there’s time enough. -
- Ok, Dr. Parker. - Maria mocked, but did what Liz asked her to.
- Alex come here. - He shook his head and started backing away.
- Alex! Don’t be a wuz! Come and help us! - Maria exploded.
- Come here, take my place. - Alex and Maria knelt at Michael’s hips on either side of the bed, and Liz climbed on and knelt between Michael’s thighs spreading them further with her knees.
- Ok, guys get in ER mode. Grab his butt carefully and spread him for me. Use your free hand to hold him down. Watch his wounds! -
But no matter how gently they did it, Michael still groaned and resisted. Liz managed to ease her thumb and index’s fingernails under the tabs of the dilator and felt Michael tighten with the contact.
- Relax Michael, this shouldn’t hurt…- She raised her head to Maria and Alex, and mouthed: “I think”. As she watched them frown.
She started lifting the instrument out of him. At first, he was quite tense, and she had to pull hard to work it out of him. Then it slid out slowly and evenly. She placed it in the paper cup Alex had handed to her at her request. She took the thermometer and shook it down. She asked Maria for the Vaseline jar, and then she noticed Alex was looking at Michael in a confused way.
- What’s wrong now? - She asked him.
- It just feels weird touching him like this. - He frowned,
- C’mon Alex, what do you mean? That you’ve just realized you’re gay? - Liz teased him.
- What are you talking about, Liz? - He sounded disgusted.
Maria’s giggles spurred Liz on.
- What do you feel when you touch him Alex? What do you want to do to him, huh? - She turned to Maria and they giggled together.
- I think I know, why don’t you practice with this first? - She put the thermometer in his hand and leapt out of the bed, pushing him over to take her place.
Alex didn’t know why he let her maneuver him like that, but Maria’s “c’mon, do it” lured him on. He watched as the girls spread Michael for him and he pushed the silver tip against him, prodding him and hesitating.
- Alex! Use this! - Liz handed him the Vaseline jar.
Alex was about to dip the thermometer in the jar when Liz pulled it away.
- No! Use you finger! - Alex scooped a glob with his finger and instead of smearing it on the silver tip, as Liz thought he would, Alex smeared it straight on Michael. The girls’ jaws dropped. Michael bucked, burying almost half of Alex’s slicked finger in his tight ass. Michael purred like a cat and Alex felt electricity ran up his arm with the contact. His hand jerked and he yanked his finger out roughly. Michael whimpered, and Liz watched Maria lick her lips and she knew she was doing the same.
- Careful, Alex…- Liz recommended in a soft voice.
- Push it in, Alex…- Maria coaxed just as softly.
They watched it sliding in as Michael took a deep breath.
Alex held it in place and couldn’t take his eyes away. When he finally looked up, he did it slowly, giving the girls enough time to look away and pretend to be looking at Liz’s watch. He couldn’t believe what he was doing, what Liz had made him do to that boy, and Maria too! He concentrated in the stitched wounds under his eyes, counting the stitches very slowly to make the time pass. He began going over all that Jenny had done to Michael and couldn’t understand how Michael had been able to take all that without passing out. He had almost passed out when he saw the first needle! Liz’s voice brought him out of his thoughts.
- Ok Alex, pull it out. - She held his wrist and helped him do it. Then she pulled his hand towards her and took the thermometer out his unresisting hand. Liz brought it to her eyes and frowned, then shook it out.
- Well? - Alex asked.
- It’s high, 103º. - She nodded and jotted it down on a post-it.
He noticed the way Liz was looking at Maria, and he knew they were hiding something from him.
- What? - He asked, intrigued. -
- Nothing! - Both together and much too quickly.
- Shouldn’t you be pushing that thing back into him? - He asked.
- After we check his temperature again. - Liz decided.
- Ummm…Liz, didn’t Jenny say he might heal together without the butt plug? - Maria said seriously.
- Nice, Maria! - Liz said, laughing hysterically at the words Maria had used.
- It’s only a few minutes, Maria, don’t get paranoid, ok? - Liz went on laughing.
- What if it’s enough to make the difference? - Maria went on stubbornly.
- Maybe we should…- Maria had got her doubtful.
- Right. - Maria knelt by Michael’s left hip and motioned Liz over with her hand, and she knelt opposite Maria. - It’s my turn, Liz, you spread him for me. -
Maria scooped some vaseline like Alex had done and smeared it on Michael slowly, enjoying the reaction she was causing. She reached out and Liz held the paper cup to her. Maria took the dilator and started working it into Michael. Though Liz was holding him down, she couldn’t stop him from bucking, forcing it in faster than Maria expected. It was almost halfway in, and she noticed the tabs were kind of sideways, so she screwed it back in place. Michael hissed and pushed up getting it in deeper still.
- You did that on purpose! - Liz accused her, with a wicked grin.
- What? The screwing? - Maria chuckled and Liz joined her.
- You’re mean! - Alex spat out with disgust.
- Hey! You didn’t mind sticking your finger into him! - Liz threw back at him.
- It was an accident! It was him, not me! - Alex stared at his hand, then he jumped up and headed out of the room, muttering: - I need to wash my hands. -
- Ok, listen before Alex comes back, his temperature was all the way up again, maybe over 115º cause that’s as far as it goes in the thermometer. I think it has to do with his alien thing. - Liz whispered, just in case.
- Liz, what are we going to do about it? - Maria worried.
- Just try to keep the fever down when Jenny is here, so she won’t get suspicious. So far, she thinks the thermometer is broken, but she might bring another one. - Liz recommended
- Do you think it will work? - Maria wasn’t so sure.
- We have to make it work. -
Michael groaned and the girls jumped.
- Michael, you ok? - They were both beside him.
He nodded and smirked weakly answering with a sigh.
- He’s so drugged! - Maria mouthed.
- After all he’s got inside, what did you expect? - Liz whispered. Maria giggled hysterically and Liz continued. - I didn’t mean that! I meant the injections! -
- I know! - She giggled again.
- Oh, you’re wicked! - Liz giggled too.
- I know, I can’t help it. You know that shrink my mom took me to, said I took it out on boys as a revenge against men because my father left me. Do you think I’m a nut case? - Maria went on whispering.
- Then we both are! - Liz whispered back.
- Mmm…yeah… - Michael purred.
Both girls jumped up and went out to the hallway closing the door.
- Do you think he heard us? - Maria’s eyes were opened wide.
They almost screamed as Alex whispered “What?” into their ears.
- Dammit, Alex - They whispered and whacked him up the head, clamping their hands over his mouth before any sound came out of it.
- We are suspecting maybe Michael could hear everything we said, when you were…you know. - Liz said softly.
- Then he must think you’re a head case, teasing me like that, and making me do all those things to him…- Alex told her.
- He’ll think I’m a sadist! - Maria wheezed, covering her mouth with her hands.
- Then you two are a perfect match! - Alex giggled. - He knows you’re the one who insisted on the butt plug right away and shoved it up his ass, or rather screwed it? - Alex felt good being now on the teasing side.
Maria leant back on the wall and closed her eyes. A few seconds later, she relaxed and waved her hands.
- Oh c’mon, he’s stoned out of his mind. - She reasoned.
- But he’s feeling the pain. - Liz refuted.
- Then he’s too busy dealing with it to pay any attention to your ramblings. -
Alex concluded.
- Are you sure? - Both girls whined with insecurity.
- Absolutely! - With that Alex went back to the bedroom, back to his easy chair, making himself as comfortable as possible.
Liz and Maria followed meekly, they went to him and kissed his cheeks.
- Sorry Alex. - Liz said.
- We love you. - From Maria.
Alex smiled and waved them away, crossing his arms over his chest as he lay back and closed his eyes. He opened them a minute later to see his girls half sitting, half sprawling over Michael, their heads pillowed on his ribcage, rising and falling with his breathing. He pulled himself, chair and all towards the foot of the bed and stretched to rest his feet on the only available space, between Michael’s legs. He watched his own thin legs comparing them to Michael’s sturdy, well muscled ones, such pretty legs, even better formed than those of the cheerleaders that he loved to watch.
“I desperately need to exercise!” he thought. Michael chose that moment to snuggle and Alex’s toes ended resting on his thigh, as Alex enjoyed the warmth and didn’t move away. There was no way he could identify then, the relaxing sleepiness that enveloped him through the connection he was making with the alien boy. He felt the girls involved too, because they were also in contact with Michael’s body. Suddenly they were inside his mind as if they were watching a psychological flick in which Michael’s POV was the script:
- Hell, my ass hurts…he goes in so deep, I feel I’m tearing in two…but then he starts ramming against my front and that hurts so good!...I’ve lost count how many times I’ve come…at least 3…how can he hold back?...I can’t … must be the booze…but dammit! When he finally comes, I’m so sore, and he shoves so hard, this time I’m sure he’s ripped me again from the way it burns…Oh shit! He did! He’s shoving the ice sticks into me, but it burns worse…It mustn’t be working cause now it’s the peroxide…oohhh, stings so bad!...C’mon, I can deal…I’m tough!...I’ll manage to crawl to Max’s and he can…Hell! He’s in Ohio, damn holidays!...I’m screwed! Really!...Shit! What is he screwing into me?...He could at least grease it! Oh, it’s the plug! ...Owww!...Hang on, hang on… you’ll make it!...The geeks next door will help me…No, they had night shift, their clinic’s too far…I won’t make it…I’m dying here…hurting and bleeding to death, and he’s snoring glued to his stupid TV chair!...Damn, it smarts!...I have to get out…I just need to sleep, I’ll be fine…I can’t stay here…if he does it again tonight, he won’t remember the plug and shove it right into my stomach…Shit! I’m buck naked!...easy now, this will do…(grunts, growls, gasps and whimpers)…ok, I’m decent now… I think, it’ll have to do…oh, thank you…(deep breath)…I don’t care I’m sprawled in the back of your filthy van…just take me away…yes, please? Thanks…Yes, this is the street…wait…I can manage, it’s ok…(grunts) oww …Hey, that hurt, my ass can’t take that!...I told you I had no money!...jerk! …What am I thinking, she’ll kick my ass too…it will finish me off… (smirk) it’ll hurt like hell…I’ll probably come again…(chuckle) …I’m so sick…I get lashes as foreplay…they bite into my flesh…and some cut me deep enough to bleed…and they turn me on…then he shoves that vibrator into me, and keeps lashing me hard…my hard on’s killing me…please…he finally got it…now it’s his dick up my ass…he’s so deep, I feel his balls are going in too…oh yeah…fuck me hard…yeah…I really needed to come again…Hell, they’ll really kick my bleeding, beaten ass…and watch me enjoy it…no, those girls are not like that… they’re nice…they’ll help me…they may even give me a bed to sleep…I need it so much…just to sleep…I’m not worth it…but maybe…(hiss and wince)…Damn I can’t fall on my ass again…it’s gone even deeper…please, let them help me…I can’t go to a hospital again…they’ll just kill me…they don’t believe me the anesthetics don’t do squat…just hurt like hell…as if the pain could get worse…but it always can…right now, I couldn’t even take their friend, the geek…but he’s alright…I’m glad he’s with them…at least they’re not alone…big help he’s with the bullies, but he can scream his head off…(chuckle, then hiss and gasp)…Shit! That hurt!...yeah, back your butt against the bins again…don’t go in there…it’s not a good idea… what the hell were you thinking?...they don’t want anything to do with you… why would they?...they’ll call the cops on you, and you’ll be really dead… they’ll tear you apart slowly…to see what makes you tick…but I have nowhere else to go…The school nurse…she’s nice…I can’t even remember her name…she’d help me…but where the hell does she live?... you’ll just spoil their Millennium celebration…and they’ll hate you for it…I should be thankful I got to see the next century…big deal…I should be thankful for…the pain in my ass?...sure, they’ll laugh at me for the rest of my life…so what?...maybe the few hours I’ve got left if I don’t get help…they’ll never forget it…they’ll think I like it…I don’t even know why I do…I can’t explain it…I don’t understand it…No, no you idiot! Don’t! just go away and die where you won’t offend anyone…but I want to see her again…at least one last time...you don’t belong here… you won’t make it through the window…don’t sit!...(moan)…told you so!...Oh shit!...(the ground rises to his eyes. He manages to turn his face just in time and his front and cheek hit the ground hard. He feels it all the way to his ass, and he lies there stunned, unable to move from the pain.) At least I didn’t fall on my sore ass, though it hurt just the same…I love their voices…they sound concerned…oh, I’m in heaven…I’m glad I’m hurt…they’re worried…for me! …I can’t believe it…they’re undressing me and putting me in her bed…Hell I’m burning…what else is she going to do to me?...their hands…they’re so soothing…it’s all worth it…healing always hurts so much…but they’re here with me…I can feel their touch…do anything you want to me…Oh shit! The needles are just about killing me…with that plug up my ass…Hey, easy… (gasp)…she yanked it out with my guts sticking to it…owww!...What did she do inside me?...felt like an electric prod with volts enough to kill an elephant…hurts so bad…oohhh, that helps some…I’m so sore…I’m burning again…Hell…alcohol?...That means another needle…it’s her!...she’s doing it to me!...and my blonde and the geek are holding me down…oh, well…oowww! Yeah!...they’re taking care of me…ohhh, it’s finally over…yes, do it…why are you making him do it to me?...he’s hurting me…mmm nice… yeah, go into me…no! owww! Shit! He pulled out!...ok, that will have to do…I want to stay here with them…I don’t care what they do to me…or who…I hope the action’s as good as at Hank’s…well, if not, I can always visit…no hard feelings, I hope…or I don’t?...his getting back at me would be sooo hot…Oh I’m a freak…why does pain turn me on?...guess I’m a masochist…they’ll hate me for it…what if they’re repressed sadists?...too much to ask…perhaps even one…hah! I wish!... at least my blondie seems to be one…she wants to…what did she call it?...butt plug?...neat…yeah, baby, grease me up…shove it in…yeah…screw it in…felt great…I want to come…these stupid drugs don’t let me get there…shit! The need is just about killing me!...What’s that they’re whispering?...oh, they’re really sadists?...well they all seem to like sticking me with anything…just what I need! -
The contact was rudely broken by Maria’s alarm clock. The three teens sat up with surprise on their faces. Each thought: “What a dream! What did I eat?” Liz turned the weird feeling aside.
-Ok, let’s check how he’s doing. -
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Part 5c
- Alex? - Liz called him.
- Oh no, no way, I’m not touching him again. It gives me weird vibes! - He refused to even approach the bed.
- Well, look who’s coming out of the closet? I think you were right, Liz. - Maria said in an unpleasant tone.
- Ok! That’s enough! I’m out of here! - Alex started walking out of the room.
Liz and Maria rushed to him and grabbed his arms. Then they hugged him from both sides again and stood on tiptoes, whining against his neck.
- No, Alex, please don’t go! We’re so sorry! We’re bitches! We totally admit it! - Liz delivered, definitely contrite.
- But it’s not our fault! It’s our stupid female hormones! Blame it on them! Alex, pleeease! - Alex was put out by the rare sight of Maria begging!
He could hardly believe it! Was it really happening? Or was he having a belated attack of delusions due to a Millennium stuffing provoked indigestion? If that wasn’t the case, then the new century was bringing astounding happenings! Hurricane DeLuca full of regret! He wished he had a camera at hand! The weight of the two girls, small as they were, were making his arms scream.
- Ok, ok, lay off, and stop the teasing cause it’s making me very, very uncomfortable, make sure this is the last one. Swear! - Alex demanded.
- We swear! - They pledged together.
- You just sit down and we’ll do everything. - They dragged him to the easy chair, which Alex pushed as far from the bed as possible, and he sat down.
Alex watched the girls have a scuffled on who did what.
Maria insisted on having the upper hand. She snatched the thermometer from Liz’s hand, who protested loudly, angry at having been so easily surprised.
- It’s still my turn! You’ve already taken it out, I’ll let you stick it back in! - She spat.
- I didn’t take his temperature! Alex did! - Liz reminded her.
- But you gave him a shot! - Maria insisted.
- It’s not the same! - Liz kept reaching towards Maria’s hand.
- Ok, here! -
She gave Liz the thermometer back and Liz looked at her with suspicion. It wasn’t like Maria to surrender so easily.
- I’ll take the butt plug out! - She said triumphantly.
So that was it! Right, Liz had to admit she had been defeated.
Maria took her time, drawing it out as slowly as she could, gloating with Michael’s squirms and sundry audio effects.
- I think he likes it…- Liz said, and suddenly the “dream” seemed to hit them all at the same time.
- Yeah…- Maria and Alex breathed, and as if to confirm what they were thinking, Michael started making his discomfort even more evident: along with the groans and whimpers. He flattened himself into the bed so that the angle in which Maria was pulling the dilator out of him tilted the tip of the receding instrument downwards, towards his front. Then he shoved suddenly back, embedding the dilator hard into him. Maria let go, afraid she had hurt him. She could’ve sworn it had hit something inside him. Then, shuddering, he raised his hips on his knees, and he moved his body a little upwards, to settle down again, sliding back to his original position with a wince and a sigh of relief.
Liz and Maria stared at him completely bewildered. Alex scoffed and they turned to look at him. Alex looked so smug that they felt pissed at their ignorance.
- What was that?! - Liz demanded, desperate to solve the mystery.
- Wow, genius! No answer to that one? - Alex mocked her with an exasperating knowing grin.
Liz looked so concentrated, that he expected smoke to come out of her ears any minute. The comfortable expression in Alex’s face gave Liz a major clue.
- It’s a guy thing! - She concluded.
- Congratulations! - Alex gave her two thumbs up.
- Alright, Alex! What exactly was that? - Maria was getting pissed and that made her extra loud.
- Shhh! - Liz and Alex went together.
Maria clapped her hand over her mouth.
- Sorry…- It came barely understandable between her fingers. - Well, what was it? - She persisted, as she took her hand away, lowering her voice.
- Curiosity killed the cat! - Alex was enjoying himself for a change.
- Alex! - Outraged.
- First promise me again and perpetually, never to tease me with that totally untrue gay thing. -
- We already promised! - They whined, in sync.
- In case you didn’t hear or I didn’t say it clear enough, I said: again and perpetually. That means forever…-
- We know what it means, Alex and we got it crystal clear. - Maria said.
- Well…I’m waiting…- Alex sing-songed.
- We promise! -
- Double promise…- He cupped his hand around his ear to enhance his hearing.
- Double promise! -
- Triple promise…-
- Hey! We totally promise, ok? - Maria was getting triple pissed.
- His hard on was killing him. - Alex smiled triumphantly from ear to ear.
The girls’ eyes bulged and their jaws hit the floor.
- You mean he…- Maria didn’t need to finish the sentence. It was obvious.
- You just got his rocks off…you totally screwed him…you fucked the daylights out of him…- Alex could go on and on, gloating in the way they were glaring at him. That’s something he had on them: no matter what they did, they would never be boys.
- Ok, we get the picture. That’s enough, stop it, will you? - Maria and Liz covered their ears with their hands.
- I just want to be sure…- Maria said, and started pushing her hand between Michael’s thighs. He seemed to be giving her access, the best he could, shifting his hips slightly sideways, too weak to push up, and using that as an alternative.
Alex’s reaction took Maria…no…both girls completely by surprise. He literally flew out of the easy chair and snatched Maria’s hand away, his eyes shooting sparks with his fury.
- No Maria! That’s so low! What is it with you girls? I don’t even know you anymore! You’re treating him like a…a…thing, with no feelings! You’re taking advantage that he’s hurt and vulnerable and he can’t defend himself. It’s so not fair! - He shoved her hand away, angrily. Liz took him by the shoulders and lead him willingly, back to the easy chair. After his outburst, Alex was putty in Liz’s hands, and he sat looking down at his hands, blushing furiously.
- I…I’m sorry,…I…don’t know what came over me…- He apologized.
- It was outrage, Alex. A boy defending another helpless boy, I was really being a bully…of sorts…you’re right, it was very low and very unfair. I’m the one who is sorry. You were in your right, Alex, for Michael’s sake. And we admire you for it. Because under different circumstances, we would have ripped your head off! - Liz giggled weakly, trying to turn it all into a joke. -I’ll
be right back. - Liz backed to the bed, keeping her eyes on Alex’s downcast ones as long as she could.
She locked eyes with Maria and nodded. Maria finished taking the dilator out of Michael, who now hissed in pain, and Liz inserted the thermometer. They left Michael to his own physical distress, and turned to Alex’s psychological one. They sat on the arms of the easy chair and leant on Alex’s shoulders, covering his hands in theirs. They sat there in absolute silence until Alex’s unsteady voice broke it.
- It was like…I could hear what he was thinking, inside my head…what he said he was feeling…the way he talked about us…he’s nice…they’ve been hurting him so much…-
- I heard it too, Alex…Liz? - Maria whispered softly.
- mm hm - She agreed, not trusting her voice. She cleared her throat to continue. - I may have missed it, but who hurts him? - Liz asked him.
- He didn’t say. - Alex shook his head. - It was just about what he was feeling…he didn’t mention anyone…-
- Yes he did…he mentioned Hank, that’s his drunk foster father, right? -
Maria said, seething.
- Yeah, right, he mentioned “the action at Hank’s”, meaning the place, so it might not be him. - Liz wasn’t sure.
- He said clearly he was drunk, what else do you need? - Maria asked.
- Bet everyone at that place drinks himself silly. We can’t be sure. It may not be him at all. Like Alex said, it’s not likely because he needs Michael. -
Even she hated herself for making sense here.
It was so much easier to hate the drunk bastard of a foster father, that even if it wasn’t him, permitted that abuse on Michael. What could 3 high school kids possibly do? Why was it that when these things happened, the bastards usually managed to get away with it.
- He thinks we are nice. - Maria smiled.
- He thinks I’m a geek…- Alex wheezed.
- You are a geek, Alex. - The two girls fondly confirmed.
- So is your new boyfriend, Maxie…- Alex mimicked Liz’s voice when he said his name.
- Hey! You’re both geeks and your ears stick out too! You could pass for brothers! - Maria giggled.
- Please! Why do you hate me? - Alex protested.
- How could we, Alex? We love you! Just as Liz here loves Maxie, and you drool over Isabel…- Maria knew that would get him to react.
- I don’t…It’s you who are drooling over the big hunk there. - He pointed towards the bed. - Michael! Yes, Liz, you too, I’m not blind or stupid, and you’re with Max, isn’t Michael his friend? What would Maxie think if he could see you? - Alex got bold again, so he let himself go while it lasted, which he knew couldn’t be much longer.
- For your information, Alex, Max…- She stopped just in time as Maria’s eyes were popping out of her head, and locked with hers, as she shook her head no.
- Yes, Liz, Max what? - Alex wanted her to continue, his curiosity piqued.
- Max and I…are just friends. - She said, a little not too convincing.
- Oh sure! And we’re really aliens! - Alex said, laughing at his joke.
Maria and Liz got so red, they seemed on fire.
- M…M…Michael! - Maria gasped. - We must check his temperature! -
They bounded out of the chair as if it was burning. Alex seemed unaware of their distress, and just sat there watching them with a silly grin. Liz got hold of it and frowned to find Michael’s temperature again inhumanly high. To her dismay, she could now see daylight seeping softly through the window. She shook it down and got up, taking Maria’s hand, and turned to look at Alex. His eyes were closed.
- Do you need anything from the kitchen, Alex? - Liz said loud enough for him to hear.
A low snore was his answer. Liz dragged Maria to the bathroom and heard Amy was already there. They ended in the kitchen and Liz voiced her worries.
- Maria, Jenny will come anytime! She’ll check his temperature! The mercury was again all the way up! We must do something! - She was pacing in a circle around Maria, making her dizzy.
- Stop it Liz! I’m going to hurl! I can’t think like this, cool down! -
- Cool! That’s it! You’re a genius! - Liz kissed her forehead soundly.
She opened the freezer and rummaged inside until she came with a handful of ice trays. She chose the alien shaped ones because of the elongated heads, and chuckled at the irony. She dumped them in a mug and raced to the bedroom. The watch said 6:20. Jenny would be here any minute now. Alex was now snoring loudly.
- Liz! What are you going to do? - Maria whispered, not to wake him up.
- Freeze his ass, so his temperature will cool down at least there. Then the drugs will bring it really down. - She whispered back
Maria was looking at her as if she had suddenly gone completely green.
- Help me! - Liz mouthed as she crouched between Michael’s thighs.
Maria did what Liz told her, and watched her push at least three ice aliens up his ass, as she knelt with all her weight on Michael’s thighs just above his knees. Michael squirmed, slithered and writhed to no avail, and then Liz proceeded to take his temperature again. They heard a door close somewhere near, and guessed it was Jenny leaving her house. The doorbell confirmed their thoughts. The footsteps approached and Amy’s shocked voice made them jump.
- What are you doing to him? - She rushed to them and pulled Maria roughly up from the side of the bed, by the neck of her t-shirt, out of her way, leaving her no doubts as to what Liz was doing to Michael.
- Amy, Amy! - Jenny took control of the situation. - It’s alright! I asked Liz to check his temperature every few hours! Take it easy, you’re scaring your daughter! -
Maria definitely looked scared. And so did Liz, her face turned up as Amy towered over her.
- I’m sorry, I’m just so tense, but I really don’t think they should be doing that to him…I mean he’s…- Amy tried to make sense.
- Yes, he’s a boy, and needs all the help we can give him, Amy. You’re overreacting, they mean no harm. Hey, get yourself some coffee, ok? And I need some too, please? - Jenny nodded and raised her eyebrows at Amy.
She sighed, defeated, and marched out towards the kitchen.
- Ok, Liz, what’s been going on here? - Jenny faced her sternly.
Liz braced herself and briefed Jenny with just what she thought she needed to know. Jenny turned to the nightstand and took two ampoules from her bag and filled the syringes.
- That isn’t antibiotic, Liz. - She told her, pointing to the half full vial on the nightstand. - This one is. -
Liz felt her face flush.
- Oh my god! What did I give him? You said it was for the fever! -
- It is Liz, it’s an antipyretic. It’s just what he needed, that’s why I left it there. You did well. He’s alive, isn’t he? - She chuckled, and Liz frowned, not finding it funny at all.
Jenny helped Liz off the bed and gave Michael the antibiotic and the anti-inflammatory. She noticed the dilator in the paper cup and pointed to it.
- Liz, what is this doing here? - Liz’s eyes opened wide and she checked her watch.
- Temperature…- She said. - almost 7 minutes now. -
Jenny reached down and retrieved the thermometer beating Liz to it. The girls seemed nervous, well, she had just had a scare of having done something wrong, even if it had been a false alarm. That must be it.
- Uh uh, he’ll need the antipyretic too. - Jenny observed. She gave Liz the thermometer and she could read 103.3º. She took a deep breath, apparently relieved. Jenny didn’t get it, it was alarmingly high. For a human.
Of course Liz knew it was really much higher. Jenny injected the antypiretic and then checked Michael’s insides with the aide of a rubber glove and a big glob of vaseline. She touched a couple of spots that made him jerk. One she expected, the other she didn’t seem to, but didn’t surprise her. She did the second one again.
- Michael, does it hurt you here often? -
- No…- He grunted.
- Michael, don’t lie to me…-
- Sometimes…-
She nodded. Sure, sometimes, every time they pound his guts out. She frowned and shook her head. Bastards!
- What do you do about it? -
- A doctor friend of my…dad’s…- he seemed to find it hard to say the word, - gives me these things, you know, in there? -
Jenny tried to make out what the kid was talking about. Then she got it.
- Oh!...she chuckled. - You mean suppositories? -
- I guess, I think so…Yes…-
- Right. - She pulled out and was relieved to see there was no blood on her finger. She pointed at the paper cup. Liz handed it to her. Then she pointed at the nightstand and Liz guessed she needed the ointment and gave it to her.
- I’ll check you inside tonight, I want the get the proper instrument, Ok? -
- Yay! - Michael said in mock enthusiasm and Jenny giggled.
She gave the stitches a check, but they were doing fine.
- Michael, what did you eat yesterday? -
- Nothing much, I survived on snapples cause Hank hadn’t done any shopping, and what money he had left, he had to give for the New Year’s dinner with his friends. The government’s check arrives on the 5th of each month, cause that’s when he took me in, at least that’s what he says. I had the last of the milk and oj at breakfast.
- Alright then, Liz can take care of you during the day, here is my pager for emergencies…- She handed Liz a card. - Don’t hesitate to call me, ok? How’re you feeling kid? -
- Sore…I’ll be fine. - He sighed and closed his eyes.
- Sure you will…- She said and gave his hair a tug, making him smirk.
She walked out of the room and beckoned to Liz from the door. The girl scuttled over.
- He needs to sleep all he can. Ok? Take care of him. I’ll flee the nuthouse at my lunch break to check on you. - Jenny winked and went to Amy in the kitchen.
She found her sitting on a stool with her bags at her feet and her face buried in her hands. Jenny squeezed her arm.
- Hey! You ok? - She asked.
- Maybe I should stay. I’m sure I’ll manage to make ends meet for a while. -
- Everything will be fine here, don’t worry! -
- How can I not worry? My daughter has been exposed to rape and abuse! She only sees those atrocities in films, not in real life! -
- Amy, now she knows those things are real, it’s happened to a classmate, so she’ll be better prepared to take care of herself, seeing it so close, so at least there was something positive to it. -
- Are you saying it was a good thing that poor boy had to go through all that? Jenny…-
- Amy, you know what I mean, don’t twist it around…-
- I’m sorry, you’re right. Yes Maria? - To her daughter at the door.
- Mom, I won’t be needing this, you better take it so we can stay in touch, ok? - Maria gave Amy her cell phone.
Amy knew what that meant. Maria considered that cell phone an extension of her body. Her daughter really loved her, she couldn’t have given her a better proof. Amy took the cell phone and dropped it in her purse, her eyes filling with tears. She reached out for Maria and hugged her close to her. The phone rang and Amy got it and informed her travel companion was ready and waiting at the curb in front of her house. Maria ran to her bedroom and returned with Liz and Alex. He carried Amy’s bags to the Jetta and after hugging the three kids and Jenny, she took off. Jenny waved at them and disappeared inside her car too.
Once back in the bedroom, after making sure Michael was fast asleep, Alex sprawled on the easy chair, the girls on the sleeping bags and they passed out until 2pm when Jenny rang the bell and woke them up. Alex opened the door for her, rubbing his eyes. Jenny found the girls sitting on the sleeping bags and Michael still sleeping. She touched his cheek, but he seemed ok.
She checked his temperature and it was just a little above normal but not alarming. 99.7º. She slid the dilator back in and Michael just shifted a little and moaned softly throughout it all, only half awake at times. Jenny patted his thigh, and raced back to her car.
- See you later! - She threw over her shoulder.
- Pizza? - Alex asked.
- Pizza! -
They waited for the delivery while they watched Alex try his hand with the old TV set in the living room and get it going in the middle of the girls’ enthusiastic cheers making him take three bows. The Pizza arrived and they wolfed it down with sodas, to return to the bedroom and pass out again. Jenny woke them up again at 7:20 and proceeded to check Michael’s temperature, shoot him up with the antibiotic and the anti-inflammatory while she waited. It was down to 99.3º. Not the ideal, but not bad either. She brought a thing she called a proctoscope, that looked mean enough but not as thick as the one she used last night. Maria and Liz helped, cause Alex was still kind of freaked out. He did help though, pushing the cushion under Michael when he pushed up on his knees by himself. This time there was no anesthetic as Jenny wouldn’t cauterize, just check. Still and it spite of the lube, Michael’s muscles told the pain it was causing him, though he bravely took it with barely a few moans and hisses. The girls held him down just as a precaution, because he hardly moved. Jenny slid it out as carefully as when she slid it in, and nodded, satisfied.
- It’s healing ok. And so are these. - She said, gesturing towards the stitched wounds. - I’m afraid there’s something else I need to do. She told Alex to get the metal thing she had on the back seat, and tossed him her car keys. Then she brought out a needle from her bag and told Michael she needed to get a vein in his arm. That woke him up completely and he shook his head no, shutting his eyes tight.
- Michael, tell me what’s wrong. Please? -
- What are you going to do there? - He asked, distrustful.
- You’re not eating…-
- Well, I wasn’t hungry, but I’m getting there…- He assured her.
- No, you can’t eat…-
- What do you mean? You’re going to starve me? - He frowned.
- No…- She chuckled. - Let me finish, you can’t eat cause it will have to come out, right? And you’re not ready for that yet…- She explained.
- Ouch, right! - He admitted.
- So I need to give you plasma to keep you fed, and strong. Ok? -
- Yeah…- He frowned and shook his head. - Good luck with my veins. -
- What do you mean? - Jenny was the one to frown now, as Alex stumbled into the room with the metal stand for the plasma bag.
- They’re hard to find…- Michael said. - The needles go clean through. -
- I’m pretty good at that. You’ll see. - She told him.
- Ok, I’ll give you a hint to spare me some pain. They always get them in my thighs. - Michael admitted.
- Right, the largest veins in the limbs. Makes sense. Ok. Let’s see how good I really am. -
She took the rubber tubing and slid it under Michael’s thigh, tying it tight, a couple of inches below the lowest cut. Then she pushed the needle in, an inch or so under the pressure point, as Michael gasped.
- Keep still, love. -
Michael nodded, his eyes shut tight, his teeth biting his lower lip mercilessly, and his thigh under Jenny’s hand, hard as steel.
- Try to relax it, please? - She asked as she squeezed it softly.
- Hurts like hell…- Michael rasped through gritted teeth.
- I know, but it’ll be faster…- She reasoned.
She felt the hard muscle loosen a little, enabling her to fish around. She felt his struggle not to tighten up. After a few more deep prods, she was rewarded with thick drops of dark red blood seeping out from the base of the needle. Jenny chuckled.
- I told you so! - She said triumphantly.
- I took you quite long…- He whispered, huskily.
- Ok, it wasn’t easy, but I’ve got one. - She taped the dripping needle safely to the velvety soft skin, then she took the plasma bag and hooked it to the upper part of the metal stand. She fitted the tube to the bag, connecting it to the needle, and sliding the little plastic gadget to start the drip into Michael’s vein. She checked the speed of the drip with her watch, and adjusted it a couple of times until she got it right.
- Ok, this will keep him going, I’ve set it so it should last until 6:30 am, it’s easy to check that it’s in the blood vessel, you only need to lower the tube like this…- She lowered it to the side, below the place where the needle was stuck, and the tube immediately filled with the blood that backed up. If it starts hurting, it will probably mean that the needle got out of the vein, which is rather unlikely, cause the thigh veins are big and hold the needle well, but if it happens and the blood doesn’t back up when you do this, you just stop the drip with this gadget, see? … She rolled it down and the plasma stayed above it. - Then you just pull the needle out and apply direct pressure until it stops bleeding. You call me immediately if it happens. Now kids, I’m ready to drop. I’ll be right next door. Anything you need, you call! Can I trust you will? -
- Yes Jenny, don’t worry, you need to rest. - Liz assured her.
Alex prepared omelettes with cheese and mushrooms and fresh tomatoes, so everyone got nicely stuffed with the bedroom door closed not to torture Michael with the smell, even if he was asleep, and turned in early watching TV in the bedroom. Liz’s parents called and Alex’s too. Michael wasn’t mentioned, of course, and they just informed them they were fine. Peaceful night, Alex was glad that the girls were behaving as perfect ladies. So far, they had given Michael 3 sponge baths, turning to Alex when it came to his front, out of respect for him. He didn’t mind doing the hard chest, but Alex felt funny sponging Michael’s genitals, as he lay on his side, but no way he was letting the girls do that. He had them standing at the door while he was there, with Michael’s back to them, and if they as much as gave one step forwards, he rolled him back on his stomach, Then he brought the cushions from the couch, and chucked away the easy chair, wondering who had given it that stupid name. Jenny came again at 6:20, took care of Michael, then a luscious breakfast with pancakes, and honey, and back to bed. They spent the morning watching TV, and checking constantly on Michael, mostly relaxing. Amy had already called 5 times since she left, and got to speak to Jenny once. She sounded relaxed, and told them about her conferences, and about the interesting effects of some herbs. They had spaghetti and ice cream for lunch and when they returned to the room, Michael was stirring and stretching, making the girls start drooling again at the sight of his rippling muscles, and Alex go green with envy. “I so desperately need to work out,” he kept telling himself, as if that would get him to actually do it.
- Hey, Michael, you ok? - The girls whispered from both sides.
Michael just snuggled, and went on sleeping. This guy could sleep his life away! They thought, as they watched him make himself comfortable.
- We may as well, I’m still tired as the dog! - Alex yawned and stretched out on the cushions arranging them along the foot of the bed. He lay on his back with a contented look in his thin face and the girls turned on the TV set to check their favourite soap operas.
- C’mon! We’re living a cross between a soap opera, suspense, horror and porno flicks all put together right here, live, in real life, and you want to poison your brilliant minds with that filth? - He complained.
Maria fished for something from the nightstand’s drawer and tossed it to Alex.
- There plug up your ears and let us be! -
He pushed in the ear plugs and closed his eyes, the smile returning to his lips.
What sounded like shots made the girls jump up in fright, to see they had fallen asleep and a police chase was on in the tube. Liz used the remote control to shut it off, and turned to Maria, making a face. They had slept through their soaps, shit! She noticed Michael was moaning and writhing, in protest, trying to escape Alex’s feet, which somehow had ended crossed on his thigh, right over the needle!
- Oh my god, Alex! Alex? ALEX!!! - She pushed his feet away from Michael’s thigh and it looked kind of swollen. Alex sat up with a startled look in his face and saw Maria mouthing something, her eyes bulging, and he remembered the ear plugs. He ripped them away.
- WHAT?! - He shouted, scared too. Liz was bent over Michael’s legs.
- Oh no, nooo! - She wailed, and Maria followed suit.
- Will someone tell me what the hell’s going on? -
- You had your stinking big feet on the needle! Now it’s out of the vein and he’s hurting! - Liz reached out and Maria handed over her cell phone. Liz dialed and sobbed dramatically a message for Jenny’s pager, though the recipient would only get it written. She shut the phone off and sat looking at Michael’s heavy breathing, her tears running down her cheeks, just as Maria’s were. Alex felt lousy, he had never meant to hurt Michael, he had just made himself comfortable as he always did. Liz stopped the drip and ripped the tape and then the needle out of Michael, making him gasp and jerk, but he seemed to go on sleeping, shifting his hips away. The phone rang back and Liz pressed it to her ear, rubbing the tears away with the back of her hand. Again, Jenny wouldn’t see her, but she did it just the same
- Hello? -
- Jenny, we need you! -
- Sorry, I’m a colleague, Jenny’s right beside me but she’s doing a cesarean section, tell me and I’ll pass it on to her, ok? -
- Ok, the needle’s out of the vein and Michael’s hurting…- She heard the woman repeat verbatim what she had just said, and Jenny’s strained voice right after.
- Tell her to just get it out as I told her, and not to worry. -
- I heard her, I just did it after I paged her. -
Her words were passed on and she heard Jenny say:
- Ask her if she has controlled the bleeding…it’s a thigh vein, rather big. - Jenny commented to her colleague.
- Tell her it’s practically stopped. - Liz said before the woman actually spoke. Then she heard Jenny’s voice: “put it to my ear. “ Then her voice came on.
- Liz, don’t worry, he’ll be ok without the plasma until I can get back to you, it will give him a rest from the drip. I’ll run over when I finish here and I get my lunch break, in an hour or so, ok? -
- Ok Jenny, sorry to bother you. - Liz sounded calmer.
- No sweat, girl, do it every time you need to, I’m here for you. -
Liz heard her go on talking probably to her colleague who must have asked her what that was about, or more likely mimicked the question, cause Liz didn’t hear it. “A real bad rape case I’m on, with internal damage.” “Michael?” “Yeah, it’s a boy.” Jenny sighed and the phone was shut off.
Liz finally took a deep breath and relaxed. Maria and Alex were looking at her anxiously.
- She says it’s ok, no problem, she’s doing a cesarean section, and she’ll be here right after in about an hour. She says Michael will be fine, and not to worry. - She watched them breathe in relief too.
- What’s a cesarean section? - Alex asked, intrigued.
- When the baby has to be cut out of the mother’s stomach because it can’t come out the normal way. -
- Oh…- Alex made a face and watched Liz lift the alcohol soaked cotton wool swab from Michael’s thigh and confirm that it wasn’t bleeding anymore.
- Oh, shit! - Michael whispered making them all turn towards his face. His eyes were opening and his lips were parted in a wince.
Alex fell on his knees by the bed and lay his forehead on Michael’s shoulder while he grabbed his hand in both of his and pressed it to his chest.
- I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry! - He muttered.
- Hey man, what is it with you? - Michael asked him, yanking his hand away from Alex’s, smirking, not sure if the guy was joking or losing it.
- The needle, Michael, I didn’t mean to…- Alex kept muttering.
- Oh that! Yeah, that was a bitch…- Michael sighed.
- I’ll do anything to make up for it, anything, man, I owe you big, you just ask…- Alex went on.
Michael stared at Alex, wondering what the geek could do for him.
- Ok, now that the freaking needle is out, help me get a shower. I don’t think I can get to the bathroom on my own, or maybe Maria and Liz…- Michael knew how jealous of them Alex was. He knew he had him.
- No! Leave them out of this! I’ll do it! - Alex nodded emphatically.
- I don’t think it’s a very good idea…- Liz said, shaking her head.
- I completely agree! - Exclaimed Maria getting between Alex and the bed.
- Please, I really need a shower, can you do that for me? - He begged with this wistful look in his face. - Please? - He pleaded again.
That just about broke them. Maria and Liz share a look of pure pity and Michael saw through them immediately. He decided to push it right away before they changed their minds. He started pushing up.
- Hey! Give me a hand…- Alex rushed to him and held him around the chest, covering Michael’s front with the hurt boy’s discarded t-shirt which he had picked up from the chair by the bed, on his way to help him up.
. Michael stepped out of the bed and headed for the bedroom door.
- Hang on to me, ok, don’t let me go! - He whispered in Alex’s ear.
They trudged out of the room to the bathroom just next door as Alex struggled to cope with Michael’s weight. Liz and Maria just watched open mouthed, thinking miracles would never cease.
- I need some tea. - Maria said, taking Liz’s hand and walking her to the kitchen. Liz sat at the breakfast table, not totally convinced of what was going on with the boys.
- I’m calling Jenny to make sure it’s alright for Michael to take a bath…- she was about to dial when Maria snatched the phone from her hand.
- Jesus, Liz, the woman is doing a ces..ces…whatever, and you want to interrupt her again about a shower? C’mon, when did water ever harm anyone? Let her do her thing and let them do their thing! Getting wet won’t kill him. Maybe Alex, but not Michael. - She laughed at her joke, but Liz either didn’t get it, or didn’t think it funny.
-I don’t know Maria…-
- I do! Now bring me the mugs….
Michael got into the shower stall and stood at the back with his cheek and hands braced against the wall as Alex got the water going.
- Not too hot, ok? Barely warm. I need to be refreshed, not cooked. -
- This ok for you? - Alex asked and Michael reached an arm back.
- A little cooler…Yeah, that’s it. - He turned to step into the spray and he fell against Alex who slammed against the partially closed door keeping them on their feet.
- Shit! I’m dizzy…- Michael said.
Alex clung to him but he was sliding towards the open space between the door and the wall. If Michael fell on him, he would end in a wheelchair, he thought, so he sent caution to the winds and started screaming his head off.
- HELP! HELP! - He shouted.
- Hey man, shut up! - Michael managed to grab one of the taps and kept them somewhat upright until he gained his balance back. He knew it was too late when he heard running footsteps a second away from them.
- What happened? -
- You guys ok? -
- He almost fell on me! - Alex whined, very scared.
- I got dizzy, I’m fine now! - Michael protested.
- Ok that’s enough! Alex! You’re drenched! Go and change before you catch your death. - Maria ordered, pushing him out of the room. - Now you! Stop behaving like a baby…-
- He’s a baby…- Liz whispered in her ear, giggling.
- I heard that! - Michael said, over his shoulder.
He had turned his back on them, feeling exposed, and had braced his hands on the wall again, sensing their eyes on him. Liz and Maria stood watching him.
- Ok, you take the top, I take the bottom. - Said Liz.
- Oh no, no way, I take the bottom. - Maria retaliated.
- Are you fighting about my ass? Because I’m freezing it off, here. - Michael threw at them.
- Ok, you take the left and I take the right, that fair enough for you? - Liz asked.
- Fair enough! - Maria pushed the door completely open and they stepped inside.
- Hey! No wonder you’re freezing! I’ll get it hot…- Maria said.
- No! no, please, I like it like this. - Michael insisted.
- Suit yourself! - Maria made a face at Liz and she shrugged back.
Maria poured bubble bath in the palm of her hand, and poured some in Liz’s too. Then she winked and they reached for Michael at the same time.
- Mmm. - Michael went, as he felt four hands gliding through his body, in a gentle massage, rubbing the slick liquid soap into his skin. He was already soaked, and they began at his shoulders, one hand surrounding his neck from behind, the other one from the front. Then smoothly covering his back all the way to his waist where they went around to his stomach, and up to his shoulders. Then they did his arms and descended down his sides to his hips. They did his ass, very gently and his thighs, all the way down to his feet. Then they started rising up the front of his legs almost to his groin.
- Whoa! Leave my equipment be. I can manage. Just hold me up. - He heard them scoff in disappointment and scoffed too, for a very different reason. Four female hands there…who could know what would happen! No, he wasn’t ready for that yet. He wouldn’t be able to control himself. He knew he had lost it a while ago, but he wasn’t exactly sure how or why, but these girls had definitely had something to do with it. Maybe that’s why they were taking him for granted now. He didn’t want it like this. He wanted to be in complete control when and if it ever happened. He didn’t feel that good right now. His thigh was getting worse by the minute, it felt as if the needle was back inside and digging around for his vein and failing miserably. He was being forced to favour his left leg, and the right one was beginning to get numb.
- Ok, just step back so you can rinse yourself. - Liz suggested.
He obeyed and the body warm water washed the soap away. Maria shoved her hand between his thighs from behind and slid it upwards, rinsing out what was left of the soap between Michael’s buttocks. Her fingers grazed something soft and Maria could swear it was his testicle by the way he jerked, then they encountered something hard and rough, totally out of place making him jerk again, and she remembered he still had the dilator inside him.
- What did you do to him? - Liz snapped as her hand followed Maria’s wake and met the same interference.
- Oh, right, the butt plug…- It was the way she said it that sent Maria into giggles.
- I’m glad you find it funny! - Michael said, plainly upset.
- No, no, I’m sorry…- They bit down the giggles and wrapped him into a big bath towel, and dried him completely, almost, noticing the position of his arms meant only that he was covering his genitals with his hands, just in case. When they finished, he dried the remaining part and asked for his t-shirt which Alex had left on the toilet. He covered himself and turned slowly towards the door.
- Are you sure you dried yourself well down there? Cause you can get…- Liz began.
- I know, I did. - Michael interrupted her. - I need to…lie down. - He sounded like he was wincing, and Alex saw he was, from where he was standing by the door.
- Here, let me help you. You dizzy again, man? - Alex asked worriedly.
Michael just nodded, with his eyes half closed. They moved slowly, at Michael’s limping pace, back to the bedroom and by some miracle, made it there without falling. They eased him down as gently as possible and he just snuggled and sighed. He seemed ok, probably tired from the effort, he was obviously still very sore in too many places. Then Jenny was bringing the door down. Alex raced to let her in. She looked flushed and scared.
- What’s wrong? I’ve been knocking for at least 5 minutes! I was about to try Amy’s window…-
- We were in the bathroom. - Alex explained.
- How is he? How’s his thigh? - Jenny asked as she burst into the room.
She knelt by the bed and touched it gingerly, knowing at a glance an abscess was forming.
- What took you so long to notice the needle was out of the vein? - Jenny asked, upset.
The three teenagers blushed, and Liz told Jenny the whole ordeal. Jenny shook her head, blaming no one. She sniffed and arched her eyebrows.
- You used a whole bottle of bubble bath to sponge him down? - She asked.
- No, we showered him! - Alex said beaming.
- What? - Jenny went pale. - WHAT? Are you out of your minds? The stitches shouldn’t get wet! - She exploded.
- You didn’t tell us! - Liz whined. She turned to Maria. - I told you we should ask Jenny if it was alright for him to have a shower! - Maria paled as Liz turned back to Jenny. - She said water wouldn’t kill him! You did! - She accused Maria, who just stared back, open mouthed.
- He asked me to, he begged, that’s why we did it! - Alex went defensive.
- Ok, what’s done, is done. Now we have to make sure nothing bad comes out of it. - She said, her hands raised in front of her in a stopping motion.
She gave Michael a thorough check up. He just groaned a little and writhed when she touched the drying stitches, but he growled and jerked when she touched his thigh. Jenny rolled her eyes and tossed Alex her car keys.
- Get my bag. I have to cut him. - She said quietly. Liz and Maria were wringing their hands nervously and tears were getting ready to fall.
- No, no, none of that. I need you able to help me ok? Well get this fixed. It’s not so bad. -
- But it’s going to hurt him. - Maria sobbed.
- Yeah, some. I’ll be extra careful, now get hold of yourselves, cause you won’t be able to help like that. - She gave them a forgiving smile.
- He’s going to hate us. - Liz sniffled.
- No dear, he won’t. He would let you rip his heart out. - She scoffed.
Alex burst into the room with Jenny’s black bag.
He was also very pale but dumb with shock. They watched Jenny take out her stuff: a small scalpel, cotton wool, alcohol, an ampoule, a syringe, a pack of gauze. They gulped when she filled the syringe and turned to Michael.
- Hey, love, I hate to ask you this, but I will have to do a small cut to get the plasma that leaked out of your vein, cause that’s what’s causing the pain, ok? -
- Ok. - He whispered, resigned.
- I know you have resistance to anesthetics, but just to have my conscience clear, let me try just one, please? I promise you that if it doesn’t work, I will not insist. Ok? - She brushed his hair away from his face.
- It won’t work. It’s going to hurt anyway, so why make it worse. Just do it, I can handle it. -
- Michael, please, just one. I swear. Please? For me? - She heard him sigh, and it broke her heart.
- Ok, Jenny. Anything for you. - He smirked and she kissed his cheek.
Jenny swabbed and drove the needle into his thigh, right by the swelling. Michael hissed and went rock hard as the liquid shot into him. But he took it, just as he had said, biting his lip. Jenny pulled the needle out and prayed for a miracle while she massaged him very gently. She waited 5 whole minutes, but as Michael had predicted, it simply didn’t work. The slightest touch made him contract. Jenny sighed and shook her head.
- I’m sorry, honey. - She told him.
- It’s ok. At least you tried. I can take it. - He said softly, and closed his eyes.
Jenny pressed the sharp scalpel against his skin and made a swift cut. Michael gasped and they saw the blood flecked liquid spurt out and start flowing out of the cut. Jenny received it in the absorbent gauze, and the swelling started visibly going down. When just a few drops were oozing, Jenny massaged the area, milking it completely. Then only blood was coming out, and she stanched it with direct pressure using more gauze. Then she just held the two edges together and joined them with two small, neat stitches. She went to the other thigh and this time it was a little harder to get a vein cause Michael just couldn’t relax. It took her several tries until she finally got one. Her forehead was beaded with sweat from the tension of the extra suffering she was causing Michael, but he never complained. He just buried his face in the pillow, and grabbed the bunched sheet hard, with Maria and Liz clinging to his arms. By the time it was over, Jenny and Michael were exhausted. She pulled out the dilator and noticed there were a couple of small bloody smears. She was going to check him inside but she decided it would be to much, and it could wait until tomorrow. Some blood was expected cause the insertion and withdrawal always caused some friction especially in chafed tissue, and it had probably been caused by all the contracting he had been doing now. She had to take his temperature anyway and Liz cunningly told Maria to take Jenny to the kitchen and give her some tea while they waited. Maria rambled on, distracting Jenny as long as she could, but Liz was ready anyway. As soon as she heard Jenny and Maria walking towards the bedroom exactly 5 minutes later, Liz knew Jenny had been constantly checking her watch, so she took the thermometer out and shook it down until it was 103.1º and placed it against Michael again as they came into the room, as if she had just taken it out. She handed it to Jenny and she frowned and proceeded to inject the antipyretic. She pulled the easy chair that Alex had shoved out of the way against the wall, and sat by Michael’s side, snoozing. Liz shook her arm gently.
- Jenny, shouldn’t you be back at the hospital? - She asked.
- No, the intern will cover for me. I don’t need to go until tomorrow. - She muttered, and returned to her snooze. Michael seemed to be doing fine, his breathing a little hard, but he must be double sore, so it was justifiable. Liz, Maria and Alex tip toed out of the room and went for some relaxing herbal tea, their nerves completely on edge. They had their own private cry out until they saw half an hour had passed. They padded quietly back and Liz found Jenny still out on the chair, so she took Michael’s temperature and this time it was down to 99.9. So it was going down, nothing to worry about. She used the ointment from Jenny’s bag and slid in the dilator. Michael protested and squirmed, and Maria just sat quietly by him and held his hand against her. They were totally wiped out, so they turned in early. At around 7pm, they heard Jenny say: “Shit!” and the light was turned on. They all sat blinking and Jenny apologized. She gave Michael the antibiotic and the anti-inflammatory, and left after checking his thigh and the drip. This time, she had wound the tape all around his thigh at least three times to make sure nothing would get the needle out of the large blood vessel. They woke up with Jenny at the door next day at 6:00. She has come earlier to check Michael inside. He was fast asleep and she hoped she could get away with it, but he woke up when she pulled out the dilator.
- Hey, just relax, ok? I’ll go gently. - Jenny whispered.
Michael just nodded and sighed, still half asleep.
She pushed it in very slowly, as Michael moaned softly, until it was all in. Then she started looking inside. Most of the jagged tear was holding up and healing well, but just as she dreaded, there was a little spot at the lowest part that had been only threatening to open up again the last time she checked, and now it was bleeding just a thread, but steadily.
- Alex, plug it in please? - She felt six pairs of eyes on her as she handed him the cord from the instrument, and felt real bad.
- Michael? Just one try, ok? - She hated to have to ask again.
Michael nodded and braced himself. Jenny got it ready and thrust the needle just behind where the Proctoscope was protruding. Whatever sound Michael made was muffled by the pillow, and he was frozen in place. He didn’t seem to be even breathing. Then Jenny massaged the injection site with the tip of her finger for a reasonable time, confirmed her fears, and proceeded to cauterize the stubborn tissue just the same. She did it thoroughly, making sure it would stay together. Michael was shuddering and sobbing by the time she finished, and withdrew the instrument, he was in a semi-conscious state, burning with fever. Jenny gave him the antibiotic and antipyretic and had to run, trusting Liz to check his temperature, giving the drug time to work, and page her if they needed her. She left Liz a couple of syringes and a full bottle of antipyretic for emergencies. They spent the wait cooling him with wet wash cloths and his temperature wouldn’t go under 112º. Liz of course changed it to 102º when she paged Jenny. She called back to tell her to keep the cold compresses and shoot him another dose if it hadn’t gone down to at least 100º when she checked again in an hour. It hadn’t and the second dose brought it down to 105º. Liz paged it as 101º. Jenny instructed her to wait another hour and repeat another dose. This one finally brought it down to 99.5 and Michael started resting quietly, the laboured breathing, the sweating, the tossing and the delirious incomprehensible mutterings stopped, and he relaxed and slept quietly. They were also finally able to stop shaking. They spent the rest of the time, until Jenny came to check him up and change the plasma bag at around 2pm, when she had a lunch break, drinking mug after mug of relaxing herbal tea and running to the bathroom, because of its diuretic properties. Food was the last thing on their minds, they wouldn’t have been able to swallow a bite even if they had tried. They were pale and haggard when Jenny arrived and could see how much they cared for this boy. What Jenny had told Amy was true, and it was playing out right in front of her eyes: they had seen a shocking reality so close to them that they had realized how vulnerable they were, and also how lucky they were to have what Michael lacked. That night Jenny checked him inside again, but it was healing fine. Next morning the dilator was out for good, but was replaced by just ointment and suppositories every 6 hours for the next three days, when Jenny said he was ok, and could start on an easy diet. The plasma was removed, and so were the stitches, even the ones in his thigh, from the needle. Michael was still dizzy and Jenny thought he should stay away from school for another week.
- Listen Michael, a blood test would confirm what I’m saying, your red blood cell count must be rather low because of all the blood you lost. I assure you a transfusion would give you back your strength in a couple of days at the most. - Jenny recommended.
- Jenny, I have an inherited weird blood thing, transfusions have almost killed me twice before, - he lied convincingly, - and I may not make it another time. You’d have to tie me down and then watch me die. -
- How did you make it those other times? - His words had made her shudder.
- They were sticking me with B vitamin and…iron, I think. - He frowned.
- Yeah, that would be B12 and iron. It’s the alternative, but it’s very painful and slower. Just as effective, though. Two a day should take you about a week. It would correct the anemia you’re suffering right now, which could become very serious, even fatal if we don’t attack it right away. -
- I’ll take them if you give them to me. - Michael stared right into her dark eyes, and she could see so much pain in those liquid honey coloured eyes
that she couldn’t help hugging him tight against her.
- I’ll be very careful. - She promised.
- I know, still I wont be able to sit down straight in at least a month, which will keep you in my mind. - He smirked.
She smiled at him and patted his cheek.
The next week, Michael stayed at the DeLuca home sleeping all day long while Liz, Maria and Alex went to school and spent the rest of the time with him. The Evans’ didn’t arrive from their family visit until the following week, so they never knew what had happened. Liz, Maria and Alex kept their promise, and their secret, telling, of course, Michael about it. He was very grateful. The last two injections had to be given by Liz, cause the day before, Jenny came to break the news to them that her husband had got an important job in a big hospital in Buenos Aires, and they had to travel over there the very next day. Her good bye to them was terribly emotive. They were all hugging and kissing and even Michael had his eyes bright with tears. He had grown very fond of this woman who had saved his life and had worried about him day and night for about two weeks. The next day they felt lonely without her visits, like a big part of their lives had been taken away, and they had only been close to her for only two weeks! They couldn’t believe how much they missed her. Amy broke down and cried for almost an hour the next day when she arrived and the kids gave her the news. They knew they should be happy for Jenny, but they couldn’t help feeling sad. Michael went back to the trailer park the next day, and to school, and the Evans’ were back, so Max would be healing Michael when Hank got out of hand. His doctor friend was also back from her Millennium trip and she did help some too. Things went back to normal. And Alex took their secret to the grave, just as he had promised.
- Alex? - Liz called him.
- Oh no, no way, I’m not touching him again. It gives me weird vibes! - He refused to even approach the bed.
- Well, look who’s coming out of the closet? I think you were right, Liz. - Maria said in an unpleasant tone.
- Ok! That’s enough! I’m out of here! - Alex started walking out of the room.
Liz and Maria rushed to him and grabbed his arms. Then they hugged him from both sides again and stood on tiptoes, whining against his neck.
- No, Alex, please don’t go! We’re so sorry! We’re bitches! We totally admit it! - Liz delivered, definitely contrite.
- But it’s not our fault! It’s our stupid female hormones! Blame it on them! Alex, pleeease! - Alex was put out by the rare sight of Maria begging!
He could hardly believe it! Was it really happening? Or was he having a belated attack of delusions due to a Millennium stuffing provoked indigestion? If that wasn’t the case, then the new century was bringing astounding happenings! Hurricane DeLuca full of regret! He wished he had a camera at hand! The weight of the two girls, small as they were, were making his arms scream.
- Ok, ok, lay off, and stop the teasing cause it’s making me very, very uncomfortable, make sure this is the last one. Swear! - Alex demanded.
- We swear! - They pledged together.
- You just sit down and we’ll do everything. - They dragged him to the easy chair, which Alex pushed as far from the bed as possible, and he sat down.
Alex watched the girls have a scuffled on who did what.
Maria insisted on having the upper hand. She snatched the thermometer from Liz’s hand, who protested loudly, angry at having been so easily surprised.
- It’s still my turn! You’ve already taken it out, I’ll let you stick it back in! - She spat.
- I didn’t take his temperature! Alex did! - Liz reminded her.
- But you gave him a shot! - Maria insisted.
- It’s not the same! - Liz kept reaching towards Maria’s hand.
- Ok, here! -
She gave Liz the thermometer back and Liz looked at her with suspicion. It wasn’t like Maria to surrender so easily.
- I’ll take the butt plug out! - She said triumphantly.
So that was it! Right, Liz had to admit she had been defeated.
Maria took her time, drawing it out as slowly as she could, gloating with Michael’s squirms and sundry audio effects.
- I think he likes it…- Liz said, and suddenly the “dream” seemed to hit them all at the same time.
- Yeah…- Maria and Alex breathed, and as if to confirm what they were thinking, Michael started making his discomfort even more evident: along with the groans and whimpers. He flattened himself into the bed so that the angle in which Maria was pulling the dilator out of him tilted the tip of the receding instrument downwards, towards his front. Then he shoved suddenly back, embedding the dilator hard into him. Maria let go, afraid she had hurt him. She could’ve sworn it had hit something inside him. Then, shuddering, he raised his hips on his knees, and he moved his body a little upwards, to settle down again, sliding back to his original position with a wince and a sigh of relief.
Liz and Maria stared at him completely bewildered. Alex scoffed and they turned to look at him. Alex looked so smug that they felt pissed at their ignorance.
- What was that?! - Liz demanded, desperate to solve the mystery.
- Wow, genius! No answer to that one? - Alex mocked her with an exasperating knowing grin.
Liz looked so concentrated, that he expected smoke to come out of her ears any minute. The comfortable expression in Alex’s face gave Liz a major clue.
- It’s a guy thing! - She concluded.
- Congratulations! - Alex gave her two thumbs up.
- Alright, Alex! What exactly was that? - Maria was getting pissed and that made her extra loud.
- Shhh! - Liz and Alex went together.
Maria clapped her hand over her mouth.
- Sorry…- It came barely understandable between her fingers. - Well, what was it? - She persisted, as she took her hand away, lowering her voice.
- Curiosity killed the cat! - Alex was enjoying himself for a change.
- Alex! - Outraged.
- First promise me again and perpetually, never to tease me with that totally untrue gay thing. -
- We already promised! - They whined, in sync.
- In case you didn’t hear or I didn’t say it clear enough, I said: again and perpetually. That means forever…-
- We know what it means, Alex and we got it crystal clear. - Maria said.
- Well…I’m waiting…- Alex sing-songed.
- We promise! -
- Double promise…- He cupped his hand around his ear to enhance his hearing.
- Double promise! -
- Triple promise…-
- Hey! We totally promise, ok? - Maria was getting triple pissed.
- His hard on was killing him. - Alex smiled triumphantly from ear to ear.
The girls’ eyes bulged and their jaws hit the floor.
- You mean he…- Maria didn’t need to finish the sentence. It was obvious.
- You just got his rocks off…you totally screwed him…you fucked the daylights out of him…- Alex could go on and on, gloating in the way they were glaring at him. That’s something he had on them: no matter what they did, they would never be boys.
- Ok, we get the picture. That’s enough, stop it, will you? - Maria and Liz covered their ears with their hands.
- I just want to be sure…- Maria said, and started pushing her hand between Michael’s thighs. He seemed to be giving her access, the best he could, shifting his hips slightly sideways, too weak to push up, and using that as an alternative.
Alex’s reaction took Maria…no…both girls completely by surprise. He literally flew out of the easy chair and snatched Maria’s hand away, his eyes shooting sparks with his fury.
- No Maria! That’s so low! What is it with you girls? I don’t even know you anymore! You’re treating him like a…a…thing, with no feelings! You’re taking advantage that he’s hurt and vulnerable and he can’t defend himself. It’s so not fair! - He shoved her hand away, angrily. Liz took him by the shoulders and lead him willingly, back to the easy chair. After his outburst, Alex was putty in Liz’s hands, and he sat looking down at his hands, blushing furiously.
- I…I’m sorry,…I…don’t know what came over me…- He apologized.
- It was outrage, Alex. A boy defending another helpless boy, I was really being a bully…of sorts…you’re right, it was very low and very unfair. I’m the one who is sorry. You were in your right, Alex, for Michael’s sake. And we admire you for it. Because under different circumstances, we would have ripped your head off! - Liz giggled weakly, trying to turn it all into a joke. -I’ll
be right back. - Liz backed to the bed, keeping her eyes on Alex’s downcast ones as long as she could.
She locked eyes with Maria and nodded. Maria finished taking the dilator out of Michael, who now hissed in pain, and Liz inserted the thermometer. They left Michael to his own physical distress, and turned to Alex’s psychological one. They sat on the arms of the easy chair and leant on Alex’s shoulders, covering his hands in theirs. They sat there in absolute silence until Alex’s unsteady voice broke it.
- It was like…I could hear what he was thinking, inside my head…what he said he was feeling…the way he talked about us…he’s nice…they’ve been hurting him so much…-
- I heard it too, Alex…Liz? - Maria whispered softly.
- mm hm - She agreed, not trusting her voice. She cleared her throat to continue. - I may have missed it, but who hurts him? - Liz asked him.
- He didn’t say. - Alex shook his head. - It was just about what he was feeling…he didn’t mention anyone…-
- Yes he did…he mentioned Hank, that’s his drunk foster father, right? -
Maria said, seething.
- Yeah, right, he mentioned “the action at Hank’s”, meaning the place, so it might not be him. - Liz wasn’t sure.
- He said clearly he was drunk, what else do you need? - Maria asked.
- Bet everyone at that place drinks himself silly. We can’t be sure. It may not be him at all. Like Alex said, it’s not likely because he needs Michael. -
Even she hated herself for making sense here.
It was so much easier to hate the drunk bastard of a foster father, that even if it wasn’t him, permitted that abuse on Michael. What could 3 high school kids possibly do? Why was it that when these things happened, the bastards usually managed to get away with it.
- He thinks we are nice. - Maria smiled.
- He thinks I’m a geek…- Alex wheezed.
- You are a geek, Alex. - The two girls fondly confirmed.
- So is your new boyfriend, Maxie…- Alex mimicked Liz’s voice when he said his name.
- Hey! You’re both geeks and your ears stick out too! You could pass for brothers! - Maria giggled.
- Please! Why do you hate me? - Alex protested.
- How could we, Alex? We love you! Just as Liz here loves Maxie, and you drool over Isabel…- Maria knew that would get him to react.
- I don’t…It’s you who are drooling over the big hunk there. - He pointed towards the bed. - Michael! Yes, Liz, you too, I’m not blind or stupid, and you’re with Max, isn’t Michael his friend? What would Maxie think if he could see you? - Alex got bold again, so he let himself go while it lasted, which he knew couldn’t be much longer.
- For your information, Alex, Max…- She stopped just in time as Maria’s eyes were popping out of her head, and locked with hers, as she shook her head no.
- Yes, Liz, Max what? - Alex wanted her to continue, his curiosity piqued.
- Max and I…are just friends. - She said, a little not too convincing.
- Oh sure! And we’re really aliens! - Alex said, laughing at his joke.
Maria and Liz got so red, they seemed on fire.
- M…M…Michael! - Maria gasped. - We must check his temperature! -
They bounded out of the chair as if it was burning. Alex seemed unaware of their distress, and just sat there watching them with a silly grin. Liz got hold of it and frowned to find Michael’s temperature again inhumanly high. To her dismay, she could now see daylight seeping softly through the window. She shook it down and got up, taking Maria’s hand, and turned to look at Alex. His eyes were closed.
- Do you need anything from the kitchen, Alex? - Liz said loud enough for him to hear.
A low snore was his answer. Liz dragged Maria to the bathroom and heard Amy was already there. They ended in the kitchen and Liz voiced her worries.
- Maria, Jenny will come anytime! She’ll check his temperature! The mercury was again all the way up! We must do something! - She was pacing in a circle around Maria, making her dizzy.
- Stop it Liz! I’m going to hurl! I can’t think like this, cool down! -
- Cool! That’s it! You’re a genius! - Liz kissed her forehead soundly.
She opened the freezer and rummaged inside until she came with a handful of ice trays. She chose the alien shaped ones because of the elongated heads, and chuckled at the irony. She dumped them in a mug and raced to the bedroom. The watch said 6:20. Jenny would be here any minute now. Alex was now snoring loudly.
- Liz! What are you going to do? - Maria whispered, not to wake him up.
- Freeze his ass, so his temperature will cool down at least there. Then the drugs will bring it really down. - She whispered back
Maria was looking at her as if she had suddenly gone completely green.
- Help me! - Liz mouthed as she crouched between Michael’s thighs.
Maria did what Liz told her, and watched her push at least three ice aliens up his ass, as she knelt with all her weight on Michael’s thighs just above his knees. Michael squirmed, slithered and writhed to no avail, and then Liz proceeded to take his temperature again. They heard a door close somewhere near, and guessed it was Jenny leaving her house. The doorbell confirmed their thoughts. The footsteps approached and Amy’s shocked voice made them jump.
- What are you doing to him? - She rushed to them and pulled Maria roughly up from the side of the bed, by the neck of her t-shirt, out of her way, leaving her no doubts as to what Liz was doing to Michael.
- Amy, Amy! - Jenny took control of the situation. - It’s alright! I asked Liz to check his temperature every few hours! Take it easy, you’re scaring your daughter! -
Maria definitely looked scared. And so did Liz, her face turned up as Amy towered over her.
- I’m sorry, I’m just so tense, but I really don’t think they should be doing that to him…I mean he’s…- Amy tried to make sense.
- Yes, he’s a boy, and needs all the help we can give him, Amy. You’re overreacting, they mean no harm. Hey, get yourself some coffee, ok? And I need some too, please? - Jenny nodded and raised her eyebrows at Amy.
She sighed, defeated, and marched out towards the kitchen.
- Ok, Liz, what’s been going on here? - Jenny faced her sternly.
Liz braced herself and briefed Jenny with just what she thought she needed to know. Jenny turned to the nightstand and took two ampoules from her bag and filled the syringes.
- That isn’t antibiotic, Liz. - She told her, pointing to the half full vial on the nightstand. - This one is. -
Liz felt her face flush.
- Oh my god! What did I give him? You said it was for the fever! -
- It is Liz, it’s an antipyretic. It’s just what he needed, that’s why I left it there. You did well. He’s alive, isn’t he? - She chuckled, and Liz frowned, not finding it funny at all.
Jenny helped Liz off the bed and gave Michael the antibiotic and the anti-inflammatory. She noticed the dilator in the paper cup and pointed to it.
- Liz, what is this doing here? - Liz’s eyes opened wide and she checked her watch.
- Temperature…- She said. - almost 7 minutes now. -
Jenny reached down and retrieved the thermometer beating Liz to it. The girls seemed nervous, well, she had just had a scare of having done something wrong, even if it had been a false alarm. That must be it.
- Uh uh, he’ll need the antipyretic too. - Jenny observed. She gave Liz the thermometer and she could read 103.3º. She took a deep breath, apparently relieved. Jenny didn’t get it, it was alarmingly high. For a human.
Of course Liz knew it was really much higher. Jenny injected the antypiretic and then checked Michael’s insides with the aide of a rubber glove and a big glob of vaseline. She touched a couple of spots that made him jerk. One she expected, the other she didn’t seem to, but didn’t surprise her. She did the second one again.
- Michael, does it hurt you here often? -
- No…- He grunted.
- Michael, don’t lie to me…-
- Sometimes…-
She nodded. Sure, sometimes, every time they pound his guts out. She frowned and shook her head. Bastards!
- What do you do about it? -
- A doctor friend of my…dad’s…- he seemed to find it hard to say the word, - gives me these things, you know, in there? -
Jenny tried to make out what the kid was talking about. Then she got it.
- Oh!...she chuckled. - You mean suppositories? -
- I guess, I think so…Yes…-
- Right. - She pulled out and was relieved to see there was no blood on her finger. She pointed at the paper cup. Liz handed it to her. Then she pointed at the nightstand and Liz guessed she needed the ointment and gave it to her.
- I’ll check you inside tonight, I want the get the proper instrument, Ok? -
- Yay! - Michael said in mock enthusiasm and Jenny giggled.
She gave the stitches a check, but they were doing fine.
- Michael, what did you eat yesterday? -
- Nothing much, I survived on snapples cause Hank hadn’t done any shopping, and what money he had left, he had to give for the New Year’s dinner with his friends. The government’s check arrives on the 5th of each month, cause that’s when he took me in, at least that’s what he says. I had the last of the milk and oj at breakfast.
- Alright then, Liz can take care of you during the day, here is my pager for emergencies…- She handed Liz a card. - Don’t hesitate to call me, ok? How’re you feeling kid? -
- Sore…I’ll be fine. - He sighed and closed his eyes.
- Sure you will…- She said and gave his hair a tug, making him smirk.
She walked out of the room and beckoned to Liz from the door. The girl scuttled over.
- He needs to sleep all he can. Ok? Take care of him. I’ll flee the nuthouse at my lunch break to check on you. - Jenny winked and went to Amy in the kitchen.
She found her sitting on a stool with her bags at her feet and her face buried in her hands. Jenny squeezed her arm.
- Hey! You ok? - She asked.
- Maybe I should stay. I’m sure I’ll manage to make ends meet for a while. -
- Everything will be fine here, don’t worry! -
- How can I not worry? My daughter has been exposed to rape and abuse! She only sees those atrocities in films, not in real life! -
- Amy, now she knows those things are real, it’s happened to a classmate, so she’ll be better prepared to take care of herself, seeing it so close, so at least there was something positive to it. -
- Are you saying it was a good thing that poor boy had to go through all that? Jenny…-
- Amy, you know what I mean, don’t twist it around…-
- I’m sorry, you’re right. Yes Maria? - To her daughter at the door.
- Mom, I won’t be needing this, you better take it so we can stay in touch, ok? - Maria gave Amy her cell phone.
Amy knew what that meant. Maria considered that cell phone an extension of her body. Her daughter really loved her, she couldn’t have given her a better proof. Amy took the cell phone and dropped it in her purse, her eyes filling with tears. She reached out for Maria and hugged her close to her. The phone rang and Amy got it and informed her travel companion was ready and waiting at the curb in front of her house. Maria ran to her bedroom and returned with Liz and Alex. He carried Amy’s bags to the Jetta and after hugging the three kids and Jenny, she took off. Jenny waved at them and disappeared inside her car too.
Once back in the bedroom, after making sure Michael was fast asleep, Alex sprawled on the easy chair, the girls on the sleeping bags and they passed out until 2pm when Jenny rang the bell and woke them up. Alex opened the door for her, rubbing his eyes. Jenny found the girls sitting on the sleeping bags and Michael still sleeping. She touched his cheek, but he seemed ok.
She checked his temperature and it was just a little above normal but not alarming. 99.7º. She slid the dilator back in and Michael just shifted a little and moaned softly throughout it all, only half awake at times. Jenny patted his thigh, and raced back to her car.
- See you later! - She threw over her shoulder.
- Pizza? - Alex asked.
- Pizza! -
They waited for the delivery while they watched Alex try his hand with the old TV set in the living room and get it going in the middle of the girls’ enthusiastic cheers making him take three bows. The Pizza arrived and they wolfed it down with sodas, to return to the bedroom and pass out again. Jenny woke them up again at 7:20 and proceeded to check Michael’s temperature, shoot him up with the antibiotic and the anti-inflammatory while she waited. It was down to 99.3º. Not the ideal, but not bad either. She brought a thing she called a proctoscope, that looked mean enough but not as thick as the one she used last night. Maria and Liz helped, cause Alex was still kind of freaked out. He did help though, pushing the cushion under Michael when he pushed up on his knees by himself. This time there was no anesthetic as Jenny wouldn’t cauterize, just check. Still and it spite of the lube, Michael’s muscles told the pain it was causing him, though he bravely took it with barely a few moans and hisses. The girls held him down just as a precaution, because he hardly moved. Jenny slid it out as carefully as when she slid it in, and nodded, satisfied.
- It’s healing ok. And so are these. - She said, gesturing towards the stitched wounds. - I’m afraid there’s something else I need to do. She told Alex to get the metal thing she had on the back seat, and tossed him her car keys. Then she brought out a needle from her bag and told Michael she needed to get a vein in his arm. That woke him up completely and he shook his head no, shutting his eyes tight.
- Michael, tell me what’s wrong. Please? -
- What are you going to do there? - He asked, distrustful.
- You’re not eating…-
- Well, I wasn’t hungry, but I’m getting there…- He assured her.
- No, you can’t eat…-
- What do you mean? You’re going to starve me? - He frowned.
- No…- She chuckled. - Let me finish, you can’t eat cause it will have to come out, right? And you’re not ready for that yet…- She explained.
- Ouch, right! - He admitted.
- So I need to give you plasma to keep you fed, and strong. Ok? -
- Yeah…- He frowned and shook his head. - Good luck with my veins. -
- What do you mean? - Jenny was the one to frown now, as Alex stumbled into the room with the metal stand for the plasma bag.
- They’re hard to find…- Michael said. - The needles go clean through. -
- I’m pretty good at that. You’ll see. - She told him.
- Ok, I’ll give you a hint to spare me some pain. They always get them in my thighs. - Michael admitted.
- Right, the largest veins in the limbs. Makes sense. Ok. Let’s see how good I really am. -
She took the rubber tubing and slid it under Michael’s thigh, tying it tight, a couple of inches below the lowest cut. Then she pushed the needle in, an inch or so under the pressure point, as Michael gasped.
- Keep still, love. -
Michael nodded, his eyes shut tight, his teeth biting his lower lip mercilessly, and his thigh under Jenny’s hand, hard as steel.
- Try to relax it, please? - She asked as she squeezed it softly.
- Hurts like hell…- Michael rasped through gritted teeth.
- I know, but it’ll be faster…- She reasoned.
She felt the hard muscle loosen a little, enabling her to fish around. She felt his struggle not to tighten up. After a few more deep prods, she was rewarded with thick drops of dark red blood seeping out from the base of the needle. Jenny chuckled.
- I told you so! - She said triumphantly.
- I took you quite long…- He whispered, huskily.
- Ok, it wasn’t easy, but I’ve got one. - She taped the dripping needle safely to the velvety soft skin, then she took the plasma bag and hooked it to the upper part of the metal stand. She fitted the tube to the bag, connecting it to the needle, and sliding the little plastic gadget to start the drip into Michael’s vein. She checked the speed of the drip with her watch, and adjusted it a couple of times until she got it right.
- Ok, this will keep him going, I’ve set it so it should last until 6:30 am, it’s easy to check that it’s in the blood vessel, you only need to lower the tube like this…- She lowered it to the side, below the place where the needle was stuck, and the tube immediately filled with the blood that backed up. If it starts hurting, it will probably mean that the needle got out of the vein, which is rather unlikely, cause the thigh veins are big and hold the needle well, but if it happens and the blood doesn’t back up when you do this, you just stop the drip with this gadget, see? … She rolled it down and the plasma stayed above it. - Then you just pull the needle out and apply direct pressure until it stops bleeding. You call me immediately if it happens. Now kids, I’m ready to drop. I’ll be right next door. Anything you need, you call! Can I trust you will? -
- Yes Jenny, don’t worry, you need to rest. - Liz assured her.
Alex prepared omelettes with cheese and mushrooms and fresh tomatoes, so everyone got nicely stuffed with the bedroom door closed not to torture Michael with the smell, even if he was asleep, and turned in early watching TV in the bedroom. Liz’s parents called and Alex’s too. Michael wasn’t mentioned, of course, and they just informed them they were fine. Peaceful night, Alex was glad that the girls were behaving as perfect ladies. So far, they had given Michael 3 sponge baths, turning to Alex when it came to his front, out of respect for him. He didn’t mind doing the hard chest, but Alex felt funny sponging Michael’s genitals, as he lay on his side, but no way he was letting the girls do that. He had them standing at the door while he was there, with Michael’s back to them, and if they as much as gave one step forwards, he rolled him back on his stomach, Then he brought the cushions from the couch, and chucked away the easy chair, wondering who had given it that stupid name. Jenny came again at 6:20, took care of Michael, then a luscious breakfast with pancakes, and honey, and back to bed. They spent the morning watching TV, and checking constantly on Michael, mostly relaxing. Amy had already called 5 times since she left, and got to speak to Jenny once. She sounded relaxed, and told them about her conferences, and about the interesting effects of some herbs. They had spaghetti and ice cream for lunch and when they returned to the room, Michael was stirring and stretching, making the girls start drooling again at the sight of his rippling muscles, and Alex go green with envy. “I so desperately need to work out,” he kept telling himself, as if that would get him to actually do it.
- Hey, Michael, you ok? - The girls whispered from both sides.
Michael just snuggled, and went on sleeping. This guy could sleep his life away! They thought, as they watched him make himself comfortable.
- We may as well, I’m still tired as the dog! - Alex yawned and stretched out on the cushions arranging them along the foot of the bed. He lay on his back with a contented look in his thin face and the girls turned on the TV set to check their favourite soap operas.
- C’mon! We’re living a cross between a soap opera, suspense, horror and porno flicks all put together right here, live, in real life, and you want to poison your brilliant minds with that filth? - He complained.
Maria fished for something from the nightstand’s drawer and tossed it to Alex.
- There plug up your ears and let us be! -
He pushed in the ear plugs and closed his eyes, the smile returning to his lips.
What sounded like shots made the girls jump up in fright, to see they had fallen asleep and a police chase was on in the tube. Liz used the remote control to shut it off, and turned to Maria, making a face. They had slept through their soaps, shit! She noticed Michael was moaning and writhing, in protest, trying to escape Alex’s feet, which somehow had ended crossed on his thigh, right over the needle!
- Oh my god, Alex! Alex? ALEX!!! - She pushed his feet away from Michael’s thigh and it looked kind of swollen. Alex sat up with a startled look in his face and saw Maria mouthing something, her eyes bulging, and he remembered the ear plugs. He ripped them away.
- WHAT?! - He shouted, scared too. Liz was bent over Michael’s legs.
- Oh no, nooo! - She wailed, and Maria followed suit.
- Will someone tell me what the hell’s going on? -
- You had your stinking big feet on the needle! Now it’s out of the vein and he’s hurting! - Liz reached out and Maria handed over her cell phone. Liz dialed and sobbed dramatically a message for Jenny’s pager, though the recipient would only get it written. She shut the phone off and sat looking at Michael’s heavy breathing, her tears running down her cheeks, just as Maria’s were. Alex felt lousy, he had never meant to hurt Michael, he had just made himself comfortable as he always did. Liz stopped the drip and ripped the tape and then the needle out of Michael, making him gasp and jerk, but he seemed to go on sleeping, shifting his hips away. The phone rang back and Liz pressed it to her ear, rubbing the tears away with the back of her hand. Again, Jenny wouldn’t see her, but she did it just the same
- Hello? -
- Jenny, we need you! -
- Sorry, I’m a colleague, Jenny’s right beside me but she’s doing a cesarean section, tell me and I’ll pass it on to her, ok? -
- Ok, the needle’s out of the vein and Michael’s hurting…- She heard the woman repeat verbatim what she had just said, and Jenny’s strained voice right after.
- Tell her to just get it out as I told her, and not to worry. -
- I heard her, I just did it after I paged her. -
Her words were passed on and she heard Jenny say:
- Ask her if she has controlled the bleeding…it’s a thigh vein, rather big. - Jenny commented to her colleague.
- Tell her it’s practically stopped. - Liz said before the woman actually spoke. Then she heard Jenny’s voice: “put it to my ear. “ Then her voice came on.
- Liz, don’t worry, he’ll be ok without the plasma until I can get back to you, it will give him a rest from the drip. I’ll run over when I finish here and I get my lunch break, in an hour or so, ok? -
- Ok Jenny, sorry to bother you. - Liz sounded calmer.
- No sweat, girl, do it every time you need to, I’m here for you. -
Liz heard her go on talking probably to her colleague who must have asked her what that was about, or more likely mimicked the question, cause Liz didn’t hear it. “A real bad rape case I’m on, with internal damage.” “Michael?” “Yeah, it’s a boy.” Jenny sighed and the phone was shut off.
Liz finally took a deep breath and relaxed. Maria and Alex were looking at her anxiously.
- She says it’s ok, no problem, she’s doing a cesarean section, and she’ll be here right after in about an hour. She says Michael will be fine, and not to worry. - She watched them breathe in relief too.
- What’s a cesarean section? - Alex asked, intrigued.
- When the baby has to be cut out of the mother’s stomach because it can’t come out the normal way. -
- Oh…- Alex made a face and watched Liz lift the alcohol soaked cotton wool swab from Michael’s thigh and confirm that it wasn’t bleeding anymore.
- Oh, shit! - Michael whispered making them all turn towards his face. His eyes were opening and his lips were parted in a wince.
Alex fell on his knees by the bed and lay his forehead on Michael’s shoulder while he grabbed his hand in both of his and pressed it to his chest.
- I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry! - He muttered.
- Hey man, what is it with you? - Michael asked him, yanking his hand away from Alex’s, smirking, not sure if the guy was joking or losing it.
- The needle, Michael, I didn’t mean to…- Alex kept muttering.
- Oh that! Yeah, that was a bitch…- Michael sighed.
- I’ll do anything to make up for it, anything, man, I owe you big, you just ask…- Alex went on.
Michael stared at Alex, wondering what the geek could do for him.
- Ok, now that the freaking needle is out, help me get a shower. I don’t think I can get to the bathroom on my own, or maybe Maria and Liz…- Michael knew how jealous of them Alex was. He knew he had him.
- No! Leave them out of this! I’ll do it! - Alex nodded emphatically.
- I don’t think it’s a very good idea…- Liz said, shaking her head.
- I completely agree! - Exclaimed Maria getting between Alex and the bed.
- Please, I really need a shower, can you do that for me? - He begged with this wistful look in his face. - Please? - He pleaded again.
That just about broke them. Maria and Liz share a look of pure pity and Michael saw through them immediately. He decided to push it right away before they changed their minds. He started pushing up.
- Hey! Give me a hand…- Alex rushed to him and held him around the chest, covering Michael’s front with the hurt boy’s discarded t-shirt which he had picked up from the chair by the bed, on his way to help him up.
. Michael stepped out of the bed and headed for the bedroom door.
- Hang on to me, ok, don’t let me go! - He whispered in Alex’s ear.
They trudged out of the room to the bathroom just next door as Alex struggled to cope with Michael’s weight. Liz and Maria just watched open mouthed, thinking miracles would never cease.
- I need some tea. - Maria said, taking Liz’s hand and walking her to the kitchen. Liz sat at the breakfast table, not totally convinced of what was going on with the boys.
- I’m calling Jenny to make sure it’s alright for Michael to take a bath…- she was about to dial when Maria snatched the phone from her hand.
- Jesus, Liz, the woman is doing a ces..ces…whatever, and you want to interrupt her again about a shower? C’mon, when did water ever harm anyone? Let her do her thing and let them do their thing! Getting wet won’t kill him. Maybe Alex, but not Michael. - She laughed at her joke, but Liz either didn’t get it, or didn’t think it funny.
-I don’t know Maria…-
- I do! Now bring me the mugs….
Michael got into the shower stall and stood at the back with his cheek and hands braced against the wall as Alex got the water going.
- Not too hot, ok? Barely warm. I need to be refreshed, not cooked. -
- This ok for you? - Alex asked and Michael reached an arm back.
- A little cooler…Yeah, that’s it. - He turned to step into the spray and he fell against Alex who slammed against the partially closed door keeping them on their feet.
- Shit! I’m dizzy…- Michael said.
Alex clung to him but he was sliding towards the open space between the door and the wall. If Michael fell on him, he would end in a wheelchair, he thought, so he sent caution to the winds and started screaming his head off.
- HELP! HELP! - He shouted.
- Hey man, shut up! - Michael managed to grab one of the taps and kept them somewhat upright until he gained his balance back. He knew it was too late when he heard running footsteps a second away from them.
- What happened? -
- You guys ok? -
- He almost fell on me! - Alex whined, very scared.
- I got dizzy, I’m fine now! - Michael protested.
- Ok that’s enough! Alex! You’re drenched! Go and change before you catch your death. - Maria ordered, pushing him out of the room. - Now you! Stop behaving like a baby…-
- He’s a baby…- Liz whispered in her ear, giggling.
- I heard that! - Michael said, over his shoulder.
He had turned his back on them, feeling exposed, and had braced his hands on the wall again, sensing their eyes on him. Liz and Maria stood watching him.
- Ok, you take the top, I take the bottom. - Said Liz.
- Oh no, no way, I take the bottom. - Maria retaliated.
- Are you fighting about my ass? Because I’m freezing it off, here. - Michael threw at them.
- Ok, you take the left and I take the right, that fair enough for you? - Liz asked.
- Fair enough! - Maria pushed the door completely open and they stepped inside.
- Hey! No wonder you’re freezing! I’ll get it hot…- Maria said.
- No! no, please, I like it like this. - Michael insisted.
- Suit yourself! - Maria made a face at Liz and she shrugged back.
Maria poured bubble bath in the palm of her hand, and poured some in Liz’s too. Then she winked and they reached for Michael at the same time.
- Mmm. - Michael went, as he felt four hands gliding through his body, in a gentle massage, rubbing the slick liquid soap into his skin. He was already soaked, and they began at his shoulders, one hand surrounding his neck from behind, the other one from the front. Then smoothly covering his back all the way to his waist where they went around to his stomach, and up to his shoulders. Then they did his arms and descended down his sides to his hips. They did his ass, very gently and his thighs, all the way down to his feet. Then they started rising up the front of his legs almost to his groin.
- Whoa! Leave my equipment be. I can manage. Just hold me up. - He heard them scoff in disappointment and scoffed too, for a very different reason. Four female hands there…who could know what would happen! No, he wasn’t ready for that yet. He wouldn’t be able to control himself. He knew he had lost it a while ago, but he wasn’t exactly sure how or why, but these girls had definitely had something to do with it. Maybe that’s why they were taking him for granted now. He didn’t want it like this. He wanted to be in complete control when and if it ever happened. He didn’t feel that good right now. His thigh was getting worse by the minute, it felt as if the needle was back inside and digging around for his vein and failing miserably. He was being forced to favour his left leg, and the right one was beginning to get numb.
- Ok, just step back so you can rinse yourself. - Liz suggested.
He obeyed and the body warm water washed the soap away. Maria shoved her hand between his thighs from behind and slid it upwards, rinsing out what was left of the soap between Michael’s buttocks. Her fingers grazed something soft and Maria could swear it was his testicle by the way he jerked, then they encountered something hard and rough, totally out of place making him jerk again, and she remembered he still had the dilator inside him.
- What did you do to him? - Liz snapped as her hand followed Maria’s wake and met the same interference.
- Oh, right, the butt plug…- It was the way she said it that sent Maria into giggles.
- I’m glad you find it funny! - Michael said, plainly upset.
- No, no, I’m sorry…- They bit down the giggles and wrapped him into a big bath towel, and dried him completely, almost, noticing the position of his arms meant only that he was covering his genitals with his hands, just in case. When they finished, he dried the remaining part and asked for his t-shirt which Alex had left on the toilet. He covered himself and turned slowly towards the door.
- Are you sure you dried yourself well down there? Cause you can get…- Liz began.
- I know, I did. - Michael interrupted her. - I need to…lie down. - He sounded like he was wincing, and Alex saw he was, from where he was standing by the door.
- Here, let me help you. You dizzy again, man? - Alex asked worriedly.
Michael just nodded, with his eyes half closed. They moved slowly, at Michael’s limping pace, back to the bedroom and by some miracle, made it there without falling. They eased him down as gently as possible and he just snuggled and sighed. He seemed ok, probably tired from the effort, he was obviously still very sore in too many places. Then Jenny was bringing the door down. Alex raced to let her in. She looked flushed and scared.
- What’s wrong? I’ve been knocking for at least 5 minutes! I was about to try Amy’s window…-
- We were in the bathroom. - Alex explained.
- How is he? How’s his thigh? - Jenny asked as she burst into the room.
She knelt by the bed and touched it gingerly, knowing at a glance an abscess was forming.
- What took you so long to notice the needle was out of the vein? - Jenny asked, upset.
The three teenagers blushed, and Liz told Jenny the whole ordeal. Jenny shook her head, blaming no one. She sniffed and arched her eyebrows.
- You used a whole bottle of bubble bath to sponge him down? - She asked.
- No, we showered him! - Alex said beaming.
- What? - Jenny went pale. - WHAT? Are you out of your minds? The stitches shouldn’t get wet! - She exploded.
- You didn’t tell us! - Liz whined. She turned to Maria. - I told you we should ask Jenny if it was alright for him to have a shower! - Maria paled as Liz turned back to Jenny. - She said water wouldn’t kill him! You did! - She accused Maria, who just stared back, open mouthed.
- He asked me to, he begged, that’s why we did it! - Alex went defensive.
- Ok, what’s done, is done. Now we have to make sure nothing bad comes out of it. - She said, her hands raised in front of her in a stopping motion.
She gave Michael a thorough check up. He just groaned a little and writhed when she touched the drying stitches, but he growled and jerked when she touched his thigh. Jenny rolled her eyes and tossed Alex her car keys.
- Get my bag. I have to cut him. - She said quietly. Liz and Maria were wringing their hands nervously and tears were getting ready to fall.
- No, no, none of that. I need you able to help me ok? Well get this fixed. It’s not so bad. -
- But it’s going to hurt him. - Maria sobbed.
- Yeah, some. I’ll be extra careful, now get hold of yourselves, cause you won’t be able to help like that. - She gave them a forgiving smile.
- He’s going to hate us. - Liz sniffled.
- No dear, he won’t. He would let you rip his heart out. - She scoffed.
Alex burst into the room with Jenny’s black bag.
He was also very pale but dumb with shock. They watched Jenny take out her stuff: a small scalpel, cotton wool, alcohol, an ampoule, a syringe, a pack of gauze. They gulped when she filled the syringe and turned to Michael.
- Hey, love, I hate to ask you this, but I will have to do a small cut to get the plasma that leaked out of your vein, cause that’s what’s causing the pain, ok? -
- Ok. - He whispered, resigned.
- I know you have resistance to anesthetics, but just to have my conscience clear, let me try just one, please? I promise you that if it doesn’t work, I will not insist. Ok? - She brushed his hair away from his face.
- It won’t work. It’s going to hurt anyway, so why make it worse. Just do it, I can handle it. -
- Michael, please, just one. I swear. Please? For me? - She heard him sigh, and it broke her heart.
- Ok, Jenny. Anything for you. - He smirked and she kissed his cheek.
Jenny swabbed and drove the needle into his thigh, right by the swelling. Michael hissed and went rock hard as the liquid shot into him. But he took it, just as he had said, biting his lip. Jenny pulled the needle out and prayed for a miracle while she massaged him very gently. She waited 5 whole minutes, but as Michael had predicted, it simply didn’t work. The slightest touch made him contract. Jenny sighed and shook her head.
- I’m sorry, honey. - She told him.
- It’s ok. At least you tried. I can take it. - He said softly, and closed his eyes.
Jenny pressed the sharp scalpel against his skin and made a swift cut. Michael gasped and they saw the blood flecked liquid spurt out and start flowing out of the cut. Jenny received it in the absorbent gauze, and the swelling started visibly going down. When just a few drops were oozing, Jenny massaged the area, milking it completely. Then only blood was coming out, and she stanched it with direct pressure using more gauze. Then she just held the two edges together and joined them with two small, neat stitches. She went to the other thigh and this time it was a little harder to get a vein cause Michael just couldn’t relax. It took her several tries until she finally got one. Her forehead was beaded with sweat from the tension of the extra suffering she was causing Michael, but he never complained. He just buried his face in the pillow, and grabbed the bunched sheet hard, with Maria and Liz clinging to his arms. By the time it was over, Jenny and Michael were exhausted. She pulled out the dilator and noticed there were a couple of small bloody smears. She was going to check him inside but she decided it would be to much, and it could wait until tomorrow. Some blood was expected cause the insertion and withdrawal always caused some friction especially in chafed tissue, and it had probably been caused by all the contracting he had been doing now. She had to take his temperature anyway and Liz cunningly told Maria to take Jenny to the kitchen and give her some tea while they waited. Maria rambled on, distracting Jenny as long as she could, but Liz was ready anyway. As soon as she heard Jenny and Maria walking towards the bedroom exactly 5 minutes later, Liz knew Jenny had been constantly checking her watch, so she took the thermometer out and shook it down until it was 103.1º and placed it against Michael again as they came into the room, as if she had just taken it out. She handed it to Jenny and she frowned and proceeded to inject the antipyretic. She pulled the easy chair that Alex had shoved out of the way against the wall, and sat by Michael’s side, snoozing. Liz shook her arm gently.
- Jenny, shouldn’t you be back at the hospital? - She asked.
- No, the intern will cover for me. I don’t need to go until tomorrow. - She muttered, and returned to her snooze. Michael seemed to be doing fine, his breathing a little hard, but he must be double sore, so it was justifiable. Liz, Maria and Alex tip toed out of the room and went for some relaxing herbal tea, their nerves completely on edge. They had their own private cry out until they saw half an hour had passed. They padded quietly back and Liz found Jenny still out on the chair, so she took Michael’s temperature and this time it was down to 99.9. So it was going down, nothing to worry about. She used the ointment from Jenny’s bag and slid in the dilator. Michael protested and squirmed, and Maria just sat quietly by him and held his hand against her. They were totally wiped out, so they turned in early. At around 7pm, they heard Jenny say: “Shit!” and the light was turned on. They all sat blinking and Jenny apologized. She gave Michael the antibiotic and the anti-inflammatory, and left after checking his thigh and the drip. This time, she had wound the tape all around his thigh at least three times to make sure nothing would get the needle out of the large blood vessel. They woke up with Jenny at the door next day at 6:00. She has come earlier to check Michael inside. He was fast asleep and she hoped she could get away with it, but he woke up when she pulled out the dilator.
- Hey, just relax, ok? I’ll go gently. - Jenny whispered.
Michael just nodded and sighed, still half asleep.
She pushed it in very slowly, as Michael moaned softly, until it was all in. Then she started looking inside. Most of the jagged tear was holding up and healing well, but just as she dreaded, there was a little spot at the lowest part that had been only threatening to open up again the last time she checked, and now it was bleeding just a thread, but steadily.
- Alex, plug it in please? - She felt six pairs of eyes on her as she handed him the cord from the instrument, and felt real bad.
- Michael? Just one try, ok? - She hated to have to ask again.
Michael nodded and braced himself. Jenny got it ready and thrust the needle just behind where the Proctoscope was protruding. Whatever sound Michael made was muffled by the pillow, and he was frozen in place. He didn’t seem to be even breathing. Then Jenny massaged the injection site with the tip of her finger for a reasonable time, confirmed her fears, and proceeded to cauterize the stubborn tissue just the same. She did it thoroughly, making sure it would stay together. Michael was shuddering and sobbing by the time she finished, and withdrew the instrument, he was in a semi-conscious state, burning with fever. Jenny gave him the antibiotic and antipyretic and had to run, trusting Liz to check his temperature, giving the drug time to work, and page her if they needed her. She left Liz a couple of syringes and a full bottle of antipyretic for emergencies. They spent the wait cooling him with wet wash cloths and his temperature wouldn’t go under 112º. Liz of course changed it to 102º when she paged Jenny. She called back to tell her to keep the cold compresses and shoot him another dose if it hadn’t gone down to at least 100º when she checked again in an hour. It hadn’t and the second dose brought it down to 105º. Liz paged it as 101º. Jenny instructed her to wait another hour and repeat another dose. This one finally brought it down to 99.5 and Michael started resting quietly, the laboured breathing, the sweating, the tossing and the delirious incomprehensible mutterings stopped, and he relaxed and slept quietly. They were also finally able to stop shaking. They spent the rest of the time, until Jenny came to check him up and change the plasma bag at around 2pm, when she had a lunch break, drinking mug after mug of relaxing herbal tea and running to the bathroom, because of its diuretic properties. Food was the last thing on their minds, they wouldn’t have been able to swallow a bite even if they had tried. They were pale and haggard when Jenny arrived and could see how much they cared for this boy. What Jenny had told Amy was true, and it was playing out right in front of her eyes: they had seen a shocking reality so close to them that they had realized how vulnerable they were, and also how lucky they were to have what Michael lacked. That night Jenny checked him inside again, but it was healing fine. Next morning the dilator was out for good, but was replaced by just ointment and suppositories every 6 hours for the next three days, when Jenny said he was ok, and could start on an easy diet. The plasma was removed, and so were the stitches, even the ones in his thigh, from the needle. Michael was still dizzy and Jenny thought he should stay away from school for another week.
- Listen Michael, a blood test would confirm what I’m saying, your red blood cell count must be rather low because of all the blood you lost. I assure you a transfusion would give you back your strength in a couple of days at the most. - Jenny recommended.
- Jenny, I have an inherited weird blood thing, transfusions have almost killed me twice before, - he lied convincingly, - and I may not make it another time. You’d have to tie me down and then watch me die. -
- How did you make it those other times? - His words had made her shudder.
- They were sticking me with B vitamin and…iron, I think. - He frowned.
- Yeah, that would be B12 and iron. It’s the alternative, but it’s very painful and slower. Just as effective, though. Two a day should take you about a week. It would correct the anemia you’re suffering right now, which could become very serious, even fatal if we don’t attack it right away. -
- I’ll take them if you give them to me. - Michael stared right into her dark eyes, and she could see so much pain in those liquid honey coloured eyes
that she couldn’t help hugging him tight against her.
- I’ll be very careful. - She promised.
- I know, still I wont be able to sit down straight in at least a month, which will keep you in my mind. - He smirked.
She smiled at him and patted his cheek.
The next week, Michael stayed at the DeLuca home sleeping all day long while Liz, Maria and Alex went to school and spent the rest of the time with him. The Evans’ didn’t arrive from their family visit until the following week, so they never knew what had happened. Liz, Maria and Alex kept their promise, and their secret, telling, of course, Michael about it. He was very grateful. The last two injections had to be given by Liz, cause the day before, Jenny came to break the news to them that her husband had got an important job in a big hospital in Buenos Aires, and they had to travel over there the very next day. Her good bye to them was terribly emotive. They were all hugging and kissing and even Michael had his eyes bright with tears. He had grown very fond of this woman who had saved his life and had worried about him day and night for about two weeks. The next day they felt lonely without her visits, like a big part of their lives had been taken away, and they had only been close to her for only two weeks! They couldn’t believe how much they missed her. Amy broke down and cried for almost an hour the next day when she arrived and the kids gave her the news. They knew they should be happy for Jenny, but they couldn’t help feeling sad. Michael went back to the trailer park the next day, and to school, and the Evans’ were back, so Max would be healing Michael when Hank got out of hand. His doctor friend was also back from her Millennium trip and she did help some too. Things went back to normal. And Alex took their secret to the grave, just as he had promised.
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Part 6
The place seemed to have been frozen in time: A forgotten masterpiece, preserved on a canvas still unframed, waiting to be discovered, in the drawer of a dust covered cupboard, hidden in the shadows of an obscure Flemish workshop, the painter long dead.
A photograph of a dark themed play taken in an underground theatre, the scene heavy with grief at the suffering of a friend, accidentally found in a yard sale, and obviously thought worth buying.
Mouths worked, but the words refused to come out, perhaps because of the uncertainty of what to say, what could possibly be appropriate in such shocking circumstances. But sometimes a simple action is worth a million words. Laurie scuttled towards Michael and wrapped her arms around him, just holding him, feeling his warmth, making sure he was really alive, because she couldn’t fathom the fact that he had been able to survive such unspeakable abuse, such damage to his young body, and still be the kind of person he was, ready to take even more pain to spare them from it, as if he hadn’t had so much more that his share. How could he take it? How could he have taken it? She didn’t need to speak out, her emotions were so strong, they overflowed, pouring over the boy she was holding so tight, she seemed to be trying to merge into her small body. His husky voice startled them as he answered her question, making them unerringly guess what she had been silently asking herself.
- Every time he was taking it out on me, I didn’t resist the pain, I just let it flow over me, and played it on a huge TV screen, placing it at the Evans’ living room, like a crude police real life show they are all watching, comfortable and eating, and laughing at what they consider unbelievable.
Seeing them safe and away from all this made me strong enough to handle it. I knew that anything I did to stop it would risk their lives, mine too, sure, but they were the ones that counted, they had everything I would never have. I’d rather get killed before putting them in any danger. I couldn’t have taken their perfect lives away from them, no matter how much I envied them. -
- Michael…- The sound of his name followed by a sob, made his eyes shut even tighter, it was hard to identify the voice, it seemed to come from under water, Maria, Liz, Isabel, Laurie, Max and Kyle all thrown together. And he was totally correct as they were all crowding him and trying to hold him at the same time. “Oh shit!” he thought, “me and my big mouth, now they got it all wrong, as usual and they’re pissed at me…Dammit!”
- I’m, sorry, I didn’t mean…I didn’t want to upset you…sorry…-
- Shhh, Michael, I feel so bad…we don’t deserve you, how could we be so blind? - Isabel started now crying openly, with Maria and Liz’s backup effects. Laurie was quietly sniffling, the three men, stiff in helpless fury, hands in fists by their sides as they let go of the tortured boy.
- Please, don’t cry, I have you guys now, what more could I ask for? - He chuckled softly. - Hey, let go, my ribs are hurting, have you been training for boxing? - He joked, trying to lighten up some the tense atmosphere.
They gave him a soft squeeze and moved to sit around him, their hands reluctant to lose contact with him, afraid he might fade away, or do a disappearing trick of some alien kind.
- I can’t help thinking how it would have been like if Grandpa had somehow found out about you and adopted you, using the excuse of my father’s fling, of which I’m sure he knew. The poor woman just left town to give my dad his space, and out of respect for my mother. It was so noble of her. I know she wasn’t pregnant at all. Maybe Grandpa would be still alive, finding something to live for in you, not the big disappointment I obviously was, as his other children, who made him feel like a useless nut. That lack of reason for living is what made him give up. - Laurie said, her eyes looking down at her hand clutching Michael’s shoulder. He turned his face and kissed her hand before speaking.
- But it didn’t happen, Laurie, cause it wasn’t meant to happen. We can’t change the past, and there’s nothing we can do about it. All we can do is be glad to be together now, it means so much to me to have a family, a real one: a sister, cousins, and a bunch of crazy future in-laws. - He scoffed.
- Hey, what am I then? - Maria frowned, feeling left out of the picture.
- You’re my soul. - He whispered, pushing himself up to his knees and wrapping her in his arms, burying his face in her hair.
Maria’s tears soaked his t-shirt as they rained down from her eyes.
- Hey…- He whispered in her ear, and that small word, of multiple meanings, told her all that he put into it. She pulled away gently and gave him a quick kiss on his soft lips, her eyes holding a promise to elaborate, later. He smirked and made her smile.
- You promised! - She shot at Max and Isabel, her eyes singling them out, one after the other.
Everyone, Michael included, were at a total loss. Maria was known not to make sense, most of the time, but this time she had outdone herself. Not even Liz, who was her almost unfailing interpreter, had no idea what she was talking about. Their blank faces took her to a near breaking point, her exasperation clear in her new explosion.
- You promised that what you had for us, to wrap up this mess, would not include abuse of any kind perpetrated on Michael’s body. - She clarified.
- Are you keeping your words, or do I need to gulp down a whole box of Alpaz for what’s going to come out of your mouths? -
- Well, I wouldn’t call it abuse, exactly…- Max began.
- Oh my god, Stuart, get me the pills… - Maria wailed.
- Ok, take one if you want…I’m sure that’s all you’ll need. - Isabel calmed her down.
- Can I trust you? - Her eyes bore into Isabel’s. The alien girl’s slight hesitation making her doubtful, but in the end, she came through.
- Yes, Maria, you can trust me. - She assured her.
Maria nodded and relaxed.
- I can call Anita and have her bring you whatever you need from the house…- Laurie suggested.
- No, I’ll be fine. Thank you. I just need to feel him here with me. - She sat by Michael who was again sprawled on the floor, his face cradled in his arms, and she interlaced the fingers of their right hands together.
Michael pulled his hand away and making a fist, shoved it into Maria’s palm, where it took both her hands to wrap them completely around it, feeling uneasy that Michael might think his much larger hand might crush hers, reacting to some forgotten memory. Max had to content himself with making the contact with Michael through Maria’s hand, cause Isabel already had Michael’s other hand in hers and didn’t seem ready to surrender it to her brother. He solved the problem pressing his forearm to Michael’s, as his hand covered Maria’s and having a direct contact with him after all. “Maybe I should have accepted Laurie’s sensible suggestion, and got an Alpaz from Stuart miraculous black bag.” Maria started thinking, but the “out of her body” feeling told her regretfully, that it was too late. She just hoped she could really trust Isabel. That was her last thought as she felt herself letting go.
The place seemed to have been frozen in time: A forgotten masterpiece, preserved on a canvas still unframed, waiting to be discovered, in the drawer of a dust covered cupboard, hidden in the shadows of an obscure Flemish workshop, the painter long dead.
A photograph of a dark themed play taken in an underground theatre, the scene heavy with grief at the suffering of a friend, accidentally found in a yard sale, and obviously thought worth buying.
Mouths worked, but the words refused to come out, perhaps because of the uncertainty of what to say, what could possibly be appropriate in such shocking circumstances. But sometimes a simple action is worth a million words. Laurie scuttled towards Michael and wrapped her arms around him, just holding him, feeling his warmth, making sure he was really alive, because she couldn’t fathom the fact that he had been able to survive such unspeakable abuse, such damage to his young body, and still be the kind of person he was, ready to take even more pain to spare them from it, as if he hadn’t had so much more that his share. How could he take it? How could he have taken it? She didn’t need to speak out, her emotions were so strong, they overflowed, pouring over the boy she was holding so tight, she seemed to be trying to merge into her small body. His husky voice startled them as he answered her question, making them unerringly guess what she had been silently asking herself.
- Every time he was taking it out on me, I didn’t resist the pain, I just let it flow over me, and played it on a huge TV screen, placing it at the Evans’ living room, like a crude police real life show they are all watching, comfortable and eating, and laughing at what they consider unbelievable.
Seeing them safe and away from all this made me strong enough to handle it. I knew that anything I did to stop it would risk their lives, mine too, sure, but they were the ones that counted, they had everything I would never have. I’d rather get killed before putting them in any danger. I couldn’t have taken their perfect lives away from them, no matter how much I envied them. -
- Michael…- The sound of his name followed by a sob, made his eyes shut even tighter, it was hard to identify the voice, it seemed to come from under water, Maria, Liz, Isabel, Laurie, Max and Kyle all thrown together. And he was totally correct as they were all crowding him and trying to hold him at the same time. “Oh shit!” he thought, “me and my big mouth, now they got it all wrong, as usual and they’re pissed at me…Dammit!”
- I’m, sorry, I didn’t mean…I didn’t want to upset you…sorry…-
- Shhh, Michael, I feel so bad…we don’t deserve you, how could we be so blind? - Isabel started now crying openly, with Maria and Liz’s backup effects. Laurie was quietly sniffling, the three men, stiff in helpless fury, hands in fists by their sides as they let go of the tortured boy.
- Please, don’t cry, I have you guys now, what more could I ask for? - He chuckled softly. - Hey, let go, my ribs are hurting, have you been training for boxing? - He joked, trying to lighten up some the tense atmosphere.
They gave him a soft squeeze and moved to sit around him, their hands reluctant to lose contact with him, afraid he might fade away, or do a disappearing trick of some alien kind.
- I can’t help thinking how it would have been like if Grandpa had somehow found out about you and adopted you, using the excuse of my father’s fling, of which I’m sure he knew. The poor woman just left town to give my dad his space, and out of respect for my mother. It was so noble of her. I know she wasn’t pregnant at all. Maybe Grandpa would be still alive, finding something to live for in you, not the big disappointment I obviously was, as his other children, who made him feel like a useless nut. That lack of reason for living is what made him give up. - Laurie said, her eyes looking down at her hand clutching Michael’s shoulder. He turned his face and kissed her hand before speaking.
- But it didn’t happen, Laurie, cause it wasn’t meant to happen. We can’t change the past, and there’s nothing we can do about it. All we can do is be glad to be together now, it means so much to me to have a family, a real one: a sister, cousins, and a bunch of crazy future in-laws. - He scoffed.
- Hey, what am I then? - Maria frowned, feeling left out of the picture.
- You’re my soul. - He whispered, pushing himself up to his knees and wrapping her in his arms, burying his face in her hair.
Maria’s tears soaked his t-shirt as they rained down from her eyes.
- Hey…- He whispered in her ear, and that small word, of multiple meanings, told her all that he put into it. She pulled away gently and gave him a quick kiss on his soft lips, her eyes holding a promise to elaborate, later. He smirked and made her smile.
- You promised! - She shot at Max and Isabel, her eyes singling them out, one after the other.
Everyone, Michael included, were at a total loss. Maria was known not to make sense, most of the time, but this time she had outdone herself. Not even Liz, who was her almost unfailing interpreter, had no idea what she was talking about. Their blank faces took her to a near breaking point, her exasperation clear in her new explosion.
- You promised that what you had for us, to wrap up this mess, would not include abuse of any kind perpetrated on Michael’s body. - She clarified.
- Are you keeping your words, or do I need to gulp down a whole box of Alpaz for what’s going to come out of your mouths? -
- Well, I wouldn’t call it abuse, exactly…- Max began.
- Oh my god, Stuart, get me the pills… - Maria wailed.
- Ok, take one if you want…I’m sure that’s all you’ll need. - Isabel calmed her down.
- Can I trust you? - Her eyes bore into Isabel’s. The alien girl’s slight hesitation making her doubtful, but in the end, she came through.
- Yes, Maria, you can trust me. - She assured her.
Maria nodded and relaxed.
- I can call Anita and have her bring you whatever you need from the house…- Laurie suggested.
- No, I’ll be fine. Thank you. I just need to feel him here with me. - She sat by Michael who was again sprawled on the floor, his face cradled in his arms, and she interlaced the fingers of their right hands together.
Michael pulled his hand away and making a fist, shoved it into Maria’s palm, where it took both her hands to wrap them completely around it, feeling uneasy that Michael might think his much larger hand might crush hers, reacting to some forgotten memory. Max had to content himself with making the contact with Michael through Maria’s hand, cause Isabel already had Michael’s other hand in hers and didn’t seem ready to surrender it to her brother. He solved the problem pressing his forearm to Michael’s, as his hand covered Maria’s and having a direct contact with him after all. “Maybe I should have accepted Laurie’s sensible suggestion, and got an Alpaz from Stuart miraculous black bag.” Maria started thinking, but the “out of her body” feeling told her regretfully, that it was too late. She just hoped she could really trust Isabel. That was her last thought as she felt herself letting go.
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Part 6a
Michael lay on Isabel’s bed, his head and arms hanging over the side and reaching under it to retrieve the remote control that she had just tossed to him and fallen short. He aimed it at the set and started flipping channels.
- Michael! - Isabel protested, so he turned it to mute mode and kept on flipping. Max came in and frowned at him. Isabel was rummaging in her closet and popped her head out to look at him.
- What?! - She asked him, pissed.
Max gestured at Michael and rolled his eyes.
- Michael, will you please stop it! - Isabel pleaded, exasperated.
- Let’s go then. - Michael said, turning it off and pushing up from the bed.
- Jesus, Michael, what is it with you? Can’t you just lay off it? You’ve been going at it all week long! - Isabel said, ending with a sigh.
- How many times must I tell you I’ve found something I think you’ll like, and I want to share it with you guys, is it so much to ask? You’ve been kicking me aside all week, suddenly finding interesting doing errands when you’ve always hated it! Can you just give me some time? - Michael looked at them wistfully.
Isabel shook her head and raised her arms. She slammed her closet door shut and locked eyes with Max before they turned to Michael. He was so eager to go that he was straddling the window sill, ready to jump out.
- We can swim there. - He told them.
- Awesome. - Isabel said, bored, and took a bag hanging from her closet door knob, which she used to go to the pool, and contained her bathing suit, towel, and some sun care stuff. She went into her closet again, and the sounds told them she was putting on her swimwear under her shorts and t-shirt. Max left the room and returned a few minutes later, with a rolled up towel in a plastic bag. Isabel arched her eyebrows at him.
- I’m wearing my trunks under my clothes too. - He explained, his feet in flip flops, like Isabel’s.
- Well, c’mon! - Michael said, dropping down to the ground.
They sighed together dramatically, and scoffed, trudging towards the window to follow him reluctantly, as if they were doing him the biggest favour ever.
Once in the street, Michael stopped and told them they needed to hitch a ride to the dessert, so they ended at the gas station. They picked up some sandwiches and chips, and a pack of sodas at the store and got an easy ride, in the back of a van. Michael banged on the roof above the driver to make him stop when they arrived where he wanted. They jumped out, Michael helping Isabel down as she gave Max a dirty look which he didn’t get and chose to ignore, and thanked the guy. Michael pulled off his high tops and lacing them together, hung them around his shoulders, barefoot in the warm sand. He started walking towards what looked like a solid rock wall. Max and Isabel followed him, making faces at each other. Michael moved aside a bush growing against the hill side to uncover a winding path through a crack in the wall wide enough for one at a time. Before they had expected, they reached the end of the path and found, to the left, a thick wall of canes, so tall and close together, that you couldn’t see what was on the other side, ending against the rocky wall, so the only alternative, apparently, was to the right, around the hill. Isabel started off in that direction, but Michael grabbed her hand and pulled her to the left after him.
- You nuts? There’s nothing there! - Isabel shouted.
Michael let go of Isabel and shoved his hand between the canes, and the rocky hill side, moving them aside and stepping into the other side. When he let go, the canes came back together. Max and Isabel looked at each other, mystified, and heard the sound of water. They pushed the canes aside and gasped. There was a large pond, of crystalline water, and Michael was wading through it. They hurried after him with their flip flops in their hands.
- Keep to the right, cause it’s deeper in the centre. - He said, over his shoulder, the water just about halfway up his thighs.
- How did you find this? - Isabel asked him, intrigued.
- By accident…I was hiking around here last week, and I tripped and fell into the bush by the hillside. I went clean through and landed on the path at the other side, so I followed it. I was also turning right, as Isabel did, when I heard a splash of water on the other side of the canes. I pushed them apart and met the damn bush, so I followed it to the hillside and the bush stopped there and there was a space large enough to get through. There were some birds taking a dip, that’s why I heard the water. Pure luck. - He explained. The pond curved to the right sharply and opened to a half moon shaped sandy beach. It was completely surrounded by the tight wall of canes, plus a thick bush almost as tall, close against it on the other side, which the canes covered completely. Michael had found the only place where you could go through without being confronted or discouraged by the tightly knit bush. Michael reached the beach and pulled off his wife beater and shorts, tossing them on the sand with his sneakers, and diving into the deep side of the pond. He came up shaking the water off his hair, and wrapped his arms around a chunk of tree trunk, letting his body float in the golden sun. Isabel watched him and had to agree with him she liked the place. It was so private, there was no way anyone could find them here, unless they wanted them to, and showed them the way in. So very Michael, away from everything…
- So this is where you’ve been spending your days, while we slaved for our mom? No wonder you’re so tanned. - Isabel said, starting to take off her clothes, and wade after Michael.
- Why aren’t you wearing swim trunks? - Max called after him.
- What the hell do you think I’m wearing? - Michael yelled back.
Max could find no answer to the non-descript skin tight elastic thing that was so low that he could see the beginning of his butt-crack and both sides rode up his ass so he was practically naked. At least they managed to cover his front rather decently, but they were white, making them transparent when they got wet, only the double material in front did its job.
-You may as well be skinny dipping! - Max said, disgusted.
- You don’t like it? Don’t look at it, what’s your problem, you’re not wearing it…Isabel? Does it bother you? - He asked her with a smirk.
- Uh uh. - She shook her head no, as she looked at him amused, licking her lips and knowing his bastard of a foster dad just got him what he was willing to pay for, whether it fit right or not.
- Is there another natural floating device? - Isabel asked him, as she reached him, and placed her hand on his leg, treading water behind him.
- Nope, hang on to me. I’ll do. - He whispered, spreading his legs so that Isabel got between them and climbed a little over him to wrap her arms around his waist, her belly against his butt. She laid her cheek on his back and giggled, making him squirm.
- Hey, that tickles…- He chuckled.
Max reached them and floated on his back, giving them the eye.
- Isabel! What do you think he is, a buoy? - Max grumbled.
- Of course he’s a boy, you idiot! - She giggled, gloating in her teasing him.
- I meant a…oh forget it! - He said, and started a backstroke away from them.
Michael was enjoying the warmth of the sun plus Isabel’s. She just clung to him quietly, her legs hanging straight down into the water and her head and upper body were held up above the water by Michael. But it was too good to last. Max came back and started splashing them in his typical brat mode, and Isabel screamed at him:
- Fuck off Max, go away and leave us alone. Go do some sit-ups to see if you add some flesh to your reedy legs…you look like an anopheles mosquito! - She exploded.
Michael cracked up laughing and turned his face, placing his other cheek on his forearm, protecting it from the rough surface of the tree trunk. He had a scratch on one of his cheeks that had already scabbed, from the first day.
- I’m hungry, I’m going to eat. - Max muttered, very pissed, and waded to the beach.
- Damn him, we better go or he’ll get sand all over the sandwiches. - She let go off him, disappointed at losing the warm contact, she felt so comfortable there, but she wanted to eat clean food. Michael scoffed, reluctant too, and followed Isabel to the beach. Max was sitting cross- legged, using his bent legs as a table, a bag of chips on one and a can of soda on the other one, as he ate a sandwich. Isabel sat by Max and followed his example, having all her food that way right in front of her. Michael brought his wife beater and shook it clean. He placed it on the sand, near the water, bending in two in front of them to do so. Max rolled his eyes and scoffed as Michael’s almost bare butt was right in front of their faces and Isabel just muffled a giggle with her hand. Michael was oblivious of what was going on behind him, and went to get his sandwich, chips and soda, returning to lie on his side, with his back to them, his food safely off the sand in front of him. He ate, watching the surface of the water rippling in the gentle breeze. When he finished, he rested his cheek on his upper arm and lay there, dozing in the sun. Max finished his sandwich, chugged some soda and started on the chips, focusing on Michael, lying in front of them. He sat there totally focused on his friend, a handful of chips in his hand, frozen on the way to his open mouth. Unknown to him, Isabel was doing exactly the same thing, until Michael snuggled on the sand and rolled over a little more onto his belly, startling Max out of his trance. He turned, embarrassed towards his sister, but she was still staring at Michael, so Max cleared his throat exaggeratedly, making her jump.
- Are you choking to death or are you getting ready to spew? That was so gross! - She snapped at him, angry at being brought out of a pleasant daydream twice already. She inched forwards on the sand and stretched on her back, leaning her head on the palms of her hands, her fingers interlocked. She also stretched out her legs and crossed her feet, resting them on Michael’s thigh. He gave a soft purr and she felt his muscles under her ankle, tense and relax. She knew he was asleep. Max scoffed and also stretched back, staying where he was sitting, not near enough to use Michael as a foot-rest, so he bent his legs instead. They dozed off in the peaceful silence, which was only broken every few seconds by the chirping of birds, and the soft splashing as they took a dip in the sun warmed water. A loud splash brought Isabel and Max to a rude awakening. Isabel uncrossed her ankles to get up, ready to run, and rammed her heels into the delicate inside of Michael's other thigh. Max went a step further: he actually jumped up and stumbled kicking hard the side of Michael's hip as he regained his balance. The sudden double pain awoke Michael, who jerked up to his hands and knees.
- What the fuck? - He exclaimed.
Max and Isabel sighed in relief when they saw a rather large bird batting his wings as he went on splashing on the surface of the pond.
- Sorry, false alarm. - Max said pointing to the bird.
Michael followed his finger and saw the reason for the disturbance. He flopped back on the sand as Max ran into the water waving his arms and screaming his revenge on the bird.
- Hey, don't do that! This is his home! - Michael shouted, frowning.
- He's right, you moron, the bird has more reasons than we have to be here! - Isabel scolded.
- Jerk! - Michael shouted, and buried his face in his arms, shielding it from the glare of the sun.
- Oh, well… - Isabel said. She reached for her bag, and stretching as far as she could, she managed to hook her pinkie on the strap, pulling it to her for a better grip. She fished inside and brought out her watch, checking the time.
- It’s almost 3:30, so I guess it’s safe to take a swim. - She got up and walked to the shore.
- Hey, Max, race you all the way down! - She yelled.
- C’mon in, then. - He yelled back.
- Hey! No cheating! Wait for me - she raced into the water and started swimming towards her brother. Michael took a snoop and thought:
- Those two take swimming lessons every year at the summer camp and they look like they’re struggling not to sink like stones, man, what a rip off! -
He smirked and shook his head, relaxing back again. Suddenly, he became aware that he couldn’t hear them, so he just focused before looking for them. He heard a whisper near him and he knew it was Isabel.
- You take his arms and I take his legs…-
Michael knew exactly what they were after and it wasn’t a big dunk in the pond. No, no. Isabel was going for the tickles. Lately, she would tickle him every chance she got, knowing he hated it cause he couldn’t control it and he hated when things got out of his hands, like his lousy life, he wanted the dignity of controlling his body at least in front of his family, since his bastard foster “dad” had him totally under his thumb with sex. Hank did every thing he wanted with him cause he had got him hooked on the pain, dammit! And Isabel, uncannily, had gone straight there, where he was so ticklish, as if she knew exactly how sensitive that area was in him. He suspected it had something to do with her dream walking, that’s why he started blocking her out, before she saw what it was really like to be Michael. No way, they wouldn’t get away with it. He surprised them both by bouncing to his feet with the speed and agility of cat, backing away from them, his hands out in front of him, making them keep their distance. At least Max seemed to be in a decent mood, grinning in that silly way of his, and Isabel’s smile was contagious, making him smirk at them. They were closing in on him, and Michael knew he was barely a couple of steps away from the thick hedge and the canes behind it. He could try the sides, but he knew he wouldn’t make it. His only chance was falling back hard into the bush, going clean through it and the canes would part to let him through, leaving Isabel and Max empty handed. He took another step back and felt the bush brushing against his back. He shoved his body hard into it and heard Isabel shriek: “NOOO!” as he felt two sharp painful jabs in his butt and just below, high up in his thigh. He froze for a couple of seconds wincing, and saw Isabel’s scared face and Max’s startled one. He found his legs giving, and he fell forwards, the pain turning from bad to agony as he heard two loud snaps right behind him. Isabel had seen in the last second, the jagged points of broken canes sticking out menacingly from the bush, but her warning came late.
- Oh my god! - She cried and crouched by Michael’s writhing body as he moaned in pain. Max squatted on the other side.
- Do something, you idiot! Heal him! What are you waiting for? - She screamed at him.
Max placed his shaky hand over the cane protruding from Michael’s thigh frowning at the blood seeping around it. There was a white light, but it was very weak, and nothing happened. Isabel, didn’t understand why he was hesitating. Max was shaking his head. He seemed nervous and Isabel wondered what was going on with him. Sure it was gross, but Michael needed help. She looked at Max’s sweating face.
- Max? - Isabel didn’t need a mirror to know she had gone pale as a sheet.
- I can’t…- He muttered.
- What? What are you talking about? C’mon! Do it -
- I don’t know why, but last week I tried to heal that scratch on his cheek and it didn’t work. - He said, almost in a whisper.
- Max, this is a lousy time for your sick jokes, we both burned our hands yesterday helping mom with her home made jam and you healed us both. Are you being mean to him, or what? - She glared at his brother.
- I tried to heal that scratch on his cheek a few days ago, and it didn’t work. We thought it had been because we heard my mom arriving, and then she saw it so I couldn’t do anything about it. But I knew it hadn’t been that and when I healed our burns, I just thought whatever had failed, was now ok. I think it’s got something to do with Michael. - He whispered the last phrase so the said boy couldn’t hear him.
- Maybe you should get the cane out to heal the wound! - She said hopefully.
- No, I can see the damage, and the cane is actually stopping the bleeding. If I pull it out, he’ll bleed out before anyone can help him. The cane has gone through a large vein, I think it’s an artery. - He said, almost sobbing.
- What about the other one? - She asked, grimacing.
Max placed his hand over it. He shook his head and sighed.
- No major damage, muscles and tissue, it’s slanting inwards and barely missed a nerve, but it’s kind of splintered inside, and if I pull it, I’ll tear him bad. - He was now grimacing too,
Michael was breathing heavily, and lying still.
- I can walk, it’s not so bad now… - He muttered.
- Michael, no! I’ll go to the road and get help. - She grabbed her clothes and sprang out, in spite of Max’s and Michael’s protests.
She raced through the shallow water, fitting her t-shirt over her head, and as soon as she was out of the canes, she put on her shorts she ran through the path to the road.
She knew people would be returning home from jobs in the nearby areas so she just had to wait. 10 minutes later, a lady she knew from the vegetable market her mom shopped at, passed going in the opposite side, but she stopped just the same. A tall lanky guy that worked with her sat on the shotgun seat.
- Are you alright, dear? - She said leaning over him, as Isabel approached the window, still quite pale.
- My friend had an accident in there, - She pointed towards the hill, and saw Max coming out of the bush half dragging a badly limping Michael. The guy scrambled out of the SUB and ran to the boys.
- What hap…oh shit! Here, let me take him. - He heaved Michael over his shoulder carefully, and turned towards the SUB. The lady could now see the reason for the boy’s limping and she went as pale as Isabel. She got down and hurried around the car, opening the back door. The place was littered with sundry stuff in plastic bags, and she climbed in and pushed everything aside to make place for the hurt boy. Then she spread a blanket on the floor and climbed back down.
- Ok, Willy, lay him down on the blanket. - She instructed.
Willy made it inside, bending forwards, and eased Michael down from his shoulder gently, first on his side, then he rolled him over.
- You ok, kid? - He asked him, immediately feeling stupid: who could he be ok with two canes sticking into his ass and leg?
- Yeah, it only hurts when I breathe. - Michael answered sarcastically.
Willy found it hilarious and gave a couple of cackles, but the lady’s glare made him stop.
- Climb in kids, let’s get out of here. - She got on and took off with screeching tyres, making a U turn back the way she had come.
- Does he have some kind of insurance? - She asked doubtfully. She had probably recognized Michael as the trailer park bad boy who hanged with the nice Evans kids.
- I…I don’t think so, but I guess we could call my dad…- Max told her.
- I’ll take you to the emergency clinic, they should be able to help him
there. - She told them over her shoulder.
Yes, she had definitely recognized them, Isabel thought, disgusted, but it might work. She leaned over and whispered into Max’s ear before he could protest.
- I’ve heard they patch you up efficiently there but have no rooms and no time to waste so they kick you out right after. We should be ok there. -
Max nodded.
- Ok, thanks. - Max told the lady, who went on talking business with Willy.
Isabel had somehow inched under Michael so his head was resting comfortably on her lap and Max was rubbing his back.
Michael groaned every time the lady hit a pothole, she didn’t seem to miss one, and proved the screeching tyres to be her trademark as she stopped in front of the clinic.
- HEY! ACCIDENT HERE! - She hollered out of the window, very un-lady like.
Two guys dressed in whites raced out with a stretcher and expertly eased Michael on it with just a few moans and winces. They hurried back in with Max and Isabel in tow. They left them in a small room, and a very skinny woman with a just as skinny black guy both in whites too and wearing tags reading Dr. Lawton and Dr. Hills, came in and stared at them. Isabel knew they were about to be kicked out of the room, but to her surprise they didn’t seem to mind them at all. They just looked them up and down and turned to the patient.
- Hey, Michael! - Dr. Hill tousled his hair. - Where’s the wi…your dad?
- The wino’s in a gig don’t know where. - Michael answered in a husky voice. - My friends brought me here. -
- Hi guys. - He nodded to them. - Let’s see, what is it now…-
He turned to scan his body for injuries.
- Ewww! How did he get that? - The black doctor grimaced, looking straight at Max and Isabel for answers.
- He backed into the canes. - Max said.
- Backed? Huh! To shove them in that deep it, I’d say you pushed him! - He looked at him accusingly.
- No, he did back up rather fast, trying to get away from us, cause we were going to tickle him and he hates it. - She defended Max. - We were just kidding! -
The doctor rolled his eyes, and decided to ignore them. He grabbed the cane in the thigh and pulled it a little, making the blood spurt all around it.
- Uh oh, this one got the femoral…HEY! I NEED TO CAUTERIZE AN ARTERY HERE, QUICK! - He yelled, making Max and Isabel jump. Michael was used to Hank’s screams, so it fell on deaf ears with him. Isabel nudged Max in the arm and locked eyes with him. It seemed Michael was a regular here.
Two youngsters in whites, a boy and a girl, just students from the looks of them came running in beating at least 5 others who stayed outside cursing.
- You, give him local all around, you take his temperature, the kid’s burning up. - And he simply left the room. The woman doctor finally opened her mouth to berate the girl.
- What the hell are you doing? - She asked the girl who was crouching by Michael’s head as he kept turning away from her. Then he gasped and buried his face in his arms. Max and Isabel noticed the boy had stuck a needle on his thigh by the wound. The girl looked pissed.
- The damn kid won’t open his mouth and now I can’t even see his freaking face! - She exclaimed.
- Here, you use a rectal with him. - She said handing her another thermometer and making the switch.
- Oh, right, Michael, huh? Hey kid! - She squeezed his shoulder familiarly.
Max and Isabel again shared a surprised look and just shrugged.
The boy was shooting the local enthusiastically, making Michael growl into his arms and holding him down pressing his forearm into his thigh just below the damaged area, causing him even more pain.
- You’re hurting him! - Isabel glared at him.
- Hey, cool it princess, or you’re out of here to the bench! - Skinny Dr. Lawton warned her.
- Sorry. - Isabel whispered meekly. She wanted to stay.
The girl student who was buried between Michael’s thighs, shouted over her shoulder:
- She’s right, you jerk, I can’t stick the damn thing into him cause he’s so tight, thanks to you! You’re just wasting your time, you know? Tell him Dr. Lawton! - She turned her angry face to the skinny woman.
- Mind your own business and let him do his. Dr. Hill insisted, so he’s just following orders. Now shove the “damn thing” as you call it up the kid’s ass, Timmy here has finished. - She glared at the girl.
She turned back to Michael and she finally emerged with a sigh.
- Ok…- She nodded
- HILLS! READY! - Dr.Lawton yelled. Isabel was digging her nails into her palms, not to send everyone to hell on a one way ticket. Max just looked shocked, standing there next to her, open mouthed.
Hills returned in a rush with at least 8 students behind him.
- All right, spread out and stay out of the way. If someone decides to pass out, better do it out of the door, ok? - He chuckled at the giggles. He grabbed the cane coming out of Michael’s thigh and gave it a tug. Michael jerked and went “Shit!”
- No good, huh? So what else is new? Ok, hang on kid…You ready, cause I’m going on 3! Ready, here? Cause it’s going to bleed like a mother and I’m in no mood for transfusions cause this kid has the meanest veins ever! Ok here I go. 1! He grabbed the cane and pulled hard, his forearm holding Michael’s thigh down just like the student had. Michael’s arms hugged the stretcher with all he had, his face buried in the small pillow. The cane came out on the 2º tug with a sickening sound. Blood splashed everyone as Hills received the instrument in his hand and unceremoniously stuck it where the cane had been. Michael froze, every muscle clenched tightly. A burning smell filled the room and the bleeding died down. The doctor pulled it out. The wound still bled some, but nothing alarming.
- Ellie, the gauze.- He got a wad of gauze and started packing it into the wound with what looked like a metal stick. He left just enough to be able to get a good hold of it.
- Ok, next. You, hold his leg, right over his knee, you here…- He pointed to the small of Michael’s back. - Ok, hang on. On 3 again. -
Isabel and Max had waited uselessly for Michael’s screams, all they had heard was what sounded like muffled whimpers. They were sure he had passed out, but they saw him nod at the doctor’s words. They couldn’t believe it. Dr. Hills counted a quick 1,2,3, and tugged, expecting it to come out easy but it didn’t. Michael was writhing and moaning.
- Shit! The fucking thing has splintered inside, I’ll have to cut. Scalpel! - He reached out and received the instrument. - Artie, get me the other cauterizer next door, run for it boy, or you’re missing this. -
The guy flew out of the room and flew back in with something in his hand.
- Ok, Lawton, you just do the suction thing like nuts, I’ll need to see what I’m doing. You guys come closer, you need to learn what to do in cases like this. - The group crowded around Michael and Isabel and Max couldn’t see a thing. They were somewhat relieved, cause they were sure it wouldn’t be pretty. Then they heard the muffled gasps, growls, sobs and whimpers. Hills shouts of “Hold him down, dammit! I’m cutting into him here!” “Ok pull out slowly…” “No wait, it’s not enough.” More pain filled responses from Michael. “Ok, try now…good, that did it, now pull it out steadily, don’t stop, keep going…That’s it, it’s out, kid. Artie, you’re on…Keep him still, dammit! Watch what he’s doing! Oh you’re passing out! No? Well you really got me thinking you would…Nice! Congrats, Artie! C’mon Ellie! More gauze here! Wake up! - He packed the wound with gauze, like he had the other one. -Ok, kid. Almost done. - He gave Michael a stinging spank on his other buttock, and turned to Dr. Lawton. - Mean thing! Two inches wide split, see? Only cutting could get it out. Right? She nodded and took the bloody cane and gave it to the students.
- Ok, he’s all yours. Shoot away, one by one, he’s hurting enough! - He left the room again and Dr. Lawton directed the students.
- Annie, are you ever going to find out his temperature? -
The girl gasped, and got it out. She read it and frowned.
- Thing’s crazy, mercury’s all the way up! These morons keep dropping them on the floor, and busting the damn things up. - She tossed it on the trash can. Dr. Lawton touched Michael’s face, which was out of the pillow. She frowned.
- Easily 103º at least. Ok, shoot him up. He can’t leave until he cools down. Who’s got antibiotic? -
One of the students raised her hand, and was waved over by the doctor.
- Wait! Antiallergic first, I don’t want to be skinned alive because of an allergic reaction. -
Another student stepped up and he started the needle party.
Then the other student approached Michael with her syringe and let him have it. The doctor went on chanting the medication and the student would step up and perform. When they all finished, Dr. Lawton patted Michael’s cheek.
- Just relax and take it easy, until you stabilize completely, ok? Be right back.
As they left the room, Max and Isabel noticed someone at the glass parting frantically waving at them and they recognized their mother. Once they were left alone, she rushed into the room.
- What happened? Mrs. Walters came by to tell me she had dropped you here with a hurt friend. How is he? What happened? - She repeated, very nervous.
- How long have you been there? - Isabel asked, feeling her hands clammy.
- I arrived when the two young doctors came in. I almost slipped in with the rest of them, but I didn’t want to be kicked out. You shouldn’t be in here! Why were you allowed to stay in here? You should have waited outside! Why didn’t you call me? - She sounded quite upset.
They couldn’t tell her, of course, that they hadn’t called her because they didn’t want her to know about this at all.
- I didn’t want them to leave. I’m sorry, Mrs. Evans, it’s my fault. - Michael whispered hoarsely.
- Oh my god, Michael! You poor child! You shouldn’t be here at all! Why did you bring him here? This is a slaughter house and those doctors are butchers! - She was getting very agitated and Max and Isabel knew that wasn’t good at all.
- I’m ok, now, really, my dad always brings me here, they’re ok. - Michael tried to calm her down.
- Michael, let’s just get you out of here, ok? I’ll take you to a better place. -
- No, please, I just need to rest now, I’ll be fine…- Michael pleaded.
- Michael, you have two very deep wounds! This is serious! You should be hospitalized! - She insisted.
- That’s why I came here, because I don’t have to stay. I hate hospitals! - He was getting upset too.
- Hey, hey! What’s going on here? You ok, kid? - Dr. Hills appeared behind them.
- I’m sorry, Dr. but I think Michael should be hospitalized. - Diane told him.
- Ma’am, I know Michael and he’s a tough kid, he’ll bounce back in no time, and the last thing he needs right now is to get stressed out. Believe me, rest and relax is what he needs. - Dr. Hills said convincingly.
Diane gulped and nodded. She knew he was completely right and getting the boy upset would do more damage than good.
- You’re right doctor, whatever Michael wants. - She turned to Michael and kissed his cheek. - You can stay with us if you want, will your father be ok with that? -
- Sure. - He said very cocky and Max and Isabel just looked at each other and frowned. The “wino”, as the doctor had called him was probably away on one of his gigs or cock-eyed drunk which was practically the same as absent. Maybe they would have no problem taking him home. Dr. Hills took again Michael’s temperature and Diane went cross eyed and practically dragged Isabel out of the room.
- Mom! - Isabel protested, but she was already outside.
- I think you’re making Michael uncomfortable. - She said.
- I don’t hear him complaining. He wants me there with him! - Isabel whined.
- Isabel Evans, the boy is buck naked and the doctor is…you know, so we wait here! - Diane was adamant, so they ended sitting down on the hard wooden bench until the doctor and Max came out.
- His temperature has stabilized at 99.7, not ideal but reasonable due to the injuries he’s got, he’ll need medication and I’ll need to see him a few times.-
- Sure, no problem. - Diane assured him.
The doctor pulled her aside.
- He’s not an easy patient, ma’am. -
- What do you mean, he’s reluctant to take his medicine? - She asked concerned.
- No, he’ll take anything I give him, but he’s not the kind of kid who can take pills, he throws them up, so I have to give him something else. He’s going to need a couple of injections a day but the rest I can give it to him in suppositories. And you’ll need to take his rectal temperature cause the oral makes him nauseous too. You’ll be able to manage that? - He sounded doubtful.
- What if he had gone home? I understand his father is rarely there. -
- In that case, I check on him before and after work, and during my lunch break. - He told her.
- You’re very dedicated, aren’t you? Are you like that to all your patients? -
- No, just the ones who have no one to look after them, like Michael. -
- Don’t worry doctor, I’ll take care of him. Thank you anyway. -
- Ok, here’s my pager, call me if you need me, ok? I need your address, I’ll be there before and after work to inject him, the rest you can do yourself. -
- Ok, Thank you. - Said Diane, jotting her address in the small notebook the doctor gave her. about him. He may not have one, but he’s lucky to have you and your kids.-
- No thank you, Michael is a good kid, he just needs a mom who cares for him. - Dr. Hills told her, caressing the boy’s hair.
Diane nodded and the doctor yelled for the orderlies. Then yelled for Michael’s medication. The orderlies wheeled him out in the stretcher, and a girl brought a brown paper bag and gave it to the doctor who in turn gave it to Diane. Once in the car, the orderlies slid him onto the back seat, and before her mom could protest, Isabel climbed in through the opposite door and received Michael’s head on her lap. Diane shook her head, and watched Max climb on the front seat beside her. They drove silently home where Michael managed to back down slowly out of the car and then with his arms around Max’s and Isabel’s shoulders, limped to the guest room on the first floor.
Michael lay on Isabel’s bed, his head and arms hanging over the side and reaching under it to retrieve the remote control that she had just tossed to him and fallen short. He aimed it at the set and started flipping channels.
- Michael! - Isabel protested, so he turned it to mute mode and kept on flipping. Max came in and frowned at him. Isabel was rummaging in her closet and popped her head out to look at him.
- What?! - She asked him, pissed.
Max gestured at Michael and rolled his eyes.
- Michael, will you please stop it! - Isabel pleaded, exasperated.
- Let’s go then. - Michael said, turning it off and pushing up from the bed.
- Jesus, Michael, what is it with you? Can’t you just lay off it? You’ve been going at it all week long! - Isabel said, ending with a sigh.
- How many times must I tell you I’ve found something I think you’ll like, and I want to share it with you guys, is it so much to ask? You’ve been kicking me aside all week, suddenly finding interesting doing errands when you’ve always hated it! Can you just give me some time? - Michael looked at them wistfully.
Isabel shook her head and raised her arms. She slammed her closet door shut and locked eyes with Max before they turned to Michael. He was so eager to go that he was straddling the window sill, ready to jump out.
- We can swim there. - He told them.
- Awesome. - Isabel said, bored, and took a bag hanging from her closet door knob, which she used to go to the pool, and contained her bathing suit, towel, and some sun care stuff. She went into her closet again, and the sounds told them she was putting on her swimwear under her shorts and t-shirt. Max left the room and returned a few minutes later, with a rolled up towel in a plastic bag. Isabel arched her eyebrows at him.
- I’m wearing my trunks under my clothes too. - He explained, his feet in flip flops, like Isabel’s.
- Well, c’mon! - Michael said, dropping down to the ground.
They sighed together dramatically, and scoffed, trudging towards the window to follow him reluctantly, as if they were doing him the biggest favour ever.
Once in the street, Michael stopped and told them they needed to hitch a ride to the dessert, so they ended at the gas station. They picked up some sandwiches and chips, and a pack of sodas at the store and got an easy ride, in the back of a van. Michael banged on the roof above the driver to make him stop when they arrived where he wanted. They jumped out, Michael helping Isabel down as she gave Max a dirty look which he didn’t get and chose to ignore, and thanked the guy. Michael pulled off his high tops and lacing them together, hung them around his shoulders, barefoot in the warm sand. He started walking towards what looked like a solid rock wall. Max and Isabel followed him, making faces at each other. Michael moved aside a bush growing against the hill side to uncover a winding path through a crack in the wall wide enough for one at a time. Before they had expected, they reached the end of the path and found, to the left, a thick wall of canes, so tall and close together, that you couldn’t see what was on the other side, ending against the rocky wall, so the only alternative, apparently, was to the right, around the hill. Isabel started off in that direction, but Michael grabbed her hand and pulled her to the left after him.
- You nuts? There’s nothing there! - Isabel shouted.
Michael let go of Isabel and shoved his hand between the canes, and the rocky hill side, moving them aside and stepping into the other side. When he let go, the canes came back together. Max and Isabel looked at each other, mystified, and heard the sound of water. They pushed the canes aside and gasped. There was a large pond, of crystalline water, and Michael was wading through it. They hurried after him with their flip flops in their hands.
- Keep to the right, cause it’s deeper in the centre. - He said, over his shoulder, the water just about halfway up his thighs.
- How did you find this? - Isabel asked him, intrigued.
- By accident…I was hiking around here last week, and I tripped and fell into the bush by the hillside. I went clean through and landed on the path at the other side, so I followed it. I was also turning right, as Isabel did, when I heard a splash of water on the other side of the canes. I pushed them apart and met the damn bush, so I followed it to the hillside and the bush stopped there and there was a space large enough to get through. There were some birds taking a dip, that’s why I heard the water. Pure luck. - He explained. The pond curved to the right sharply and opened to a half moon shaped sandy beach. It was completely surrounded by the tight wall of canes, plus a thick bush almost as tall, close against it on the other side, which the canes covered completely. Michael had found the only place where you could go through without being confronted or discouraged by the tightly knit bush. Michael reached the beach and pulled off his wife beater and shorts, tossing them on the sand with his sneakers, and diving into the deep side of the pond. He came up shaking the water off his hair, and wrapped his arms around a chunk of tree trunk, letting his body float in the golden sun. Isabel watched him and had to agree with him she liked the place. It was so private, there was no way anyone could find them here, unless they wanted them to, and showed them the way in. So very Michael, away from everything…
- So this is where you’ve been spending your days, while we slaved for our mom? No wonder you’re so tanned. - Isabel said, starting to take off her clothes, and wade after Michael.
- Why aren’t you wearing swim trunks? - Max called after him.
- What the hell do you think I’m wearing? - Michael yelled back.
Max could find no answer to the non-descript skin tight elastic thing that was so low that he could see the beginning of his butt-crack and both sides rode up his ass so he was practically naked. At least they managed to cover his front rather decently, but they were white, making them transparent when they got wet, only the double material in front did its job.
-You may as well be skinny dipping! - Max said, disgusted.
- You don’t like it? Don’t look at it, what’s your problem, you’re not wearing it…Isabel? Does it bother you? - He asked her with a smirk.
- Uh uh. - She shook her head no, as she looked at him amused, licking her lips and knowing his bastard of a foster dad just got him what he was willing to pay for, whether it fit right or not.
- Is there another natural floating device? - Isabel asked him, as she reached him, and placed her hand on his leg, treading water behind him.
- Nope, hang on to me. I’ll do. - He whispered, spreading his legs so that Isabel got between them and climbed a little over him to wrap her arms around his waist, her belly against his butt. She laid her cheek on his back and giggled, making him squirm.
- Hey, that tickles…- He chuckled.
Max reached them and floated on his back, giving them the eye.
- Isabel! What do you think he is, a buoy? - Max grumbled.
- Of course he’s a boy, you idiot! - She giggled, gloating in her teasing him.
- I meant a…oh forget it! - He said, and started a backstroke away from them.
Michael was enjoying the warmth of the sun plus Isabel’s. She just clung to him quietly, her legs hanging straight down into the water and her head and upper body were held up above the water by Michael. But it was too good to last. Max came back and started splashing them in his typical brat mode, and Isabel screamed at him:
- Fuck off Max, go away and leave us alone. Go do some sit-ups to see if you add some flesh to your reedy legs…you look like an anopheles mosquito! - She exploded.
Michael cracked up laughing and turned his face, placing his other cheek on his forearm, protecting it from the rough surface of the tree trunk. He had a scratch on one of his cheeks that had already scabbed, from the first day.
- I’m hungry, I’m going to eat. - Max muttered, very pissed, and waded to the beach.
- Damn him, we better go or he’ll get sand all over the sandwiches. - She let go off him, disappointed at losing the warm contact, she felt so comfortable there, but she wanted to eat clean food. Michael scoffed, reluctant too, and followed Isabel to the beach. Max was sitting cross- legged, using his bent legs as a table, a bag of chips on one and a can of soda on the other one, as he ate a sandwich. Isabel sat by Max and followed his example, having all her food that way right in front of her. Michael brought his wife beater and shook it clean. He placed it on the sand, near the water, bending in two in front of them to do so. Max rolled his eyes and scoffed as Michael’s almost bare butt was right in front of their faces and Isabel just muffled a giggle with her hand. Michael was oblivious of what was going on behind him, and went to get his sandwich, chips and soda, returning to lie on his side, with his back to them, his food safely off the sand in front of him. He ate, watching the surface of the water rippling in the gentle breeze. When he finished, he rested his cheek on his upper arm and lay there, dozing in the sun. Max finished his sandwich, chugged some soda and started on the chips, focusing on Michael, lying in front of them. He sat there totally focused on his friend, a handful of chips in his hand, frozen on the way to his open mouth. Unknown to him, Isabel was doing exactly the same thing, until Michael snuggled on the sand and rolled over a little more onto his belly, startling Max out of his trance. He turned, embarrassed towards his sister, but she was still staring at Michael, so Max cleared his throat exaggeratedly, making her jump.
- Are you choking to death or are you getting ready to spew? That was so gross! - She snapped at him, angry at being brought out of a pleasant daydream twice already. She inched forwards on the sand and stretched on her back, leaning her head on the palms of her hands, her fingers interlocked. She also stretched out her legs and crossed her feet, resting them on Michael’s thigh. He gave a soft purr and she felt his muscles under her ankle, tense and relax. She knew he was asleep. Max scoffed and also stretched back, staying where he was sitting, not near enough to use Michael as a foot-rest, so he bent his legs instead. They dozed off in the peaceful silence, which was only broken every few seconds by the chirping of birds, and the soft splashing as they took a dip in the sun warmed water. A loud splash brought Isabel and Max to a rude awakening. Isabel uncrossed her ankles to get up, ready to run, and rammed her heels into the delicate inside of Michael's other thigh. Max went a step further: he actually jumped up and stumbled kicking hard the side of Michael's hip as he regained his balance. The sudden double pain awoke Michael, who jerked up to his hands and knees.
- What the fuck? - He exclaimed.
Max and Isabel sighed in relief when they saw a rather large bird batting his wings as he went on splashing on the surface of the pond.
- Sorry, false alarm. - Max said pointing to the bird.
Michael followed his finger and saw the reason for the disturbance. He flopped back on the sand as Max ran into the water waving his arms and screaming his revenge on the bird.
- Hey, don't do that! This is his home! - Michael shouted, frowning.
- He's right, you moron, the bird has more reasons than we have to be here! - Isabel scolded.
- Jerk! - Michael shouted, and buried his face in his arms, shielding it from the glare of the sun.
- Oh, well… - Isabel said. She reached for her bag, and stretching as far as she could, she managed to hook her pinkie on the strap, pulling it to her for a better grip. She fished inside and brought out her watch, checking the time.
- It’s almost 3:30, so I guess it’s safe to take a swim. - She got up and walked to the shore.
- Hey, Max, race you all the way down! - She yelled.
- C’mon in, then. - He yelled back.
- Hey! No cheating! Wait for me - she raced into the water and started swimming towards her brother. Michael took a snoop and thought:
- Those two take swimming lessons every year at the summer camp and they look like they’re struggling not to sink like stones, man, what a rip off! -
He smirked and shook his head, relaxing back again. Suddenly, he became aware that he couldn’t hear them, so he just focused before looking for them. He heard a whisper near him and he knew it was Isabel.
- You take his arms and I take his legs…-
Michael knew exactly what they were after and it wasn’t a big dunk in the pond. No, no. Isabel was going for the tickles. Lately, she would tickle him every chance she got, knowing he hated it cause he couldn’t control it and he hated when things got out of his hands, like his lousy life, he wanted the dignity of controlling his body at least in front of his family, since his bastard foster “dad” had him totally under his thumb with sex. Hank did every thing he wanted with him cause he had got him hooked on the pain, dammit! And Isabel, uncannily, had gone straight there, where he was so ticklish, as if she knew exactly how sensitive that area was in him. He suspected it had something to do with her dream walking, that’s why he started blocking her out, before she saw what it was really like to be Michael. No way, they wouldn’t get away with it. He surprised them both by bouncing to his feet with the speed and agility of cat, backing away from them, his hands out in front of him, making them keep their distance. At least Max seemed to be in a decent mood, grinning in that silly way of his, and Isabel’s smile was contagious, making him smirk at them. They were closing in on him, and Michael knew he was barely a couple of steps away from the thick hedge and the canes behind it. He could try the sides, but he knew he wouldn’t make it. His only chance was falling back hard into the bush, going clean through it and the canes would part to let him through, leaving Isabel and Max empty handed. He took another step back and felt the bush brushing against his back. He shoved his body hard into it and heard Isabel shriek: “NOOO!” as he felt two sharp painful jabs in his butt and just below, high up in his thigh. He froze for a couple of seconds wincing, and saw Isabel’s scared face and Max’s startled one. He found his legs giving, and he fell forwards, the pain turning from bad to agony as he heard two loud snaps right behind him. Isabel had seen in the last second, the jagged points of broken canes sticking out menacingly from the bush, but her warning came late.
- Oh my god! - She cried and crouched by Michael’s writhing body as he moaned in pain. Max squatted on the other side.
- Do something, you idiot! Heal him! What are you waiting for? - She screamed at him.
Max placed his shaky hand over the cane protruding from Michael’s thigh frowning at the blood seeping around it. There was a white light, but it was very weak, and nothing happened. Isabel, didn’t understand why he was hesitating. Max was shaking his head. He seemed nervous and Isabel wondered what was going on with him. Sure it was gross, but Michael needed help. She looked at Max’s sweating face.
- Max? - Isabel didn’t need a mirror to know she had gone pale as a sheet.
- I can’t…- He muttered.
- What? What are you talking about? C’mon! Do it -
- I don’t know why, but last week I tried to heal that scratch on his cheek and it didn’t work. - He said, almost in a whisper.
- Max, this is a lousy time for your sick jokes, we both burned our hands yesterday helping mom with her home made jam and you healed us both. Are you being mean to him, or what? - She glared at his brother.
- I tried to heal that scratch on his cheek a few days ago, and it didn’t work. We thought it had been because we heard my mom arriving, and then she saw it so I couldn’t do anything about it. But I knew it hadn’t been that and when I healed our burns, I just thought whatever had failed, was now ok. I think it’s got something to do with Michael. - He whispered the last phrase so the said boy couldn’t hear him.
- Maybe you should get the cane out to heal the wound! - She said hopefully.
- No, I can see the damage, and the cane is actually stopping the bleeding. If I pull it out, he’ll bleed out before anyone can help him. The cane has gone through a large vein, I think it’s an artery. - He said, almost sobbing.
- What about the other one? - She asked, grimacing.
Max placed his hand over it. He shook his head and sighed.
- No major damage, muscles and tissue, it’s slanting inwards and barely missed a nerve, but it’s kind of splintered inside, and if I pull it, I’ll tear him bad. - He was now grimacing too,
Michael was breathing heavily, and lying still.
- I can walk, it’s not so bad now… - He muttered.
- Michael, no! I’ll go to the road and get help. - She grabbed her clothes and sprang out, in spite of Max’s and Michael’s protests.
She raced through the shallow water, fitting her t-shirt over her head, and as soon as she was out of the canes, she put on her shorts she ran through the path to the road.
She knew people would be returning home from jobs in the nearby areas so she just had to wait. 10 minutes later, a lady she knew from the vegetable market her mom shopped at, passed going in the opposite side, but she stopped just the same. A tall lanky guy that worked with her sat on the shotgun seat.
- Are you alright, dear? - She said leaning over him, as Isabel approached the window, still quite pale.
- My friend had an accident in there, - She pointed towards the hill, and saw Max coming out of the bush half dragging a badly limping Michael. The guy scrambled out of the SUB and ran to the boys.
- What hap…oh shit! Here, let me take him. - He heaved Michael over his shoulder carefully, and turned towards the SUB. The lady could now see the reason for the boy’s limping and she went as pale as Isabel. She got down and hurried around the car, opening the back door. The place was littered with sundry stuff in plastic bags, and she climbed in and pushed everything aside to make place for the hurt boy. Then she spread a blanket on the floor and climbed back down.
- Ok, Willy, lay him down on the blanket. - She instructed.
Willy made it inside, bending forwards, and eased Michael down from his shoulder gently, first on his side, then he rolled him over.
- You ok, kid? - He asked him, immediately feeling stupid: who could he be ok with two canes sticking into his ass and leg?
- Yeah, it only hurts when I breathe. - Michael answered sarcastically.
Willy found it hilarious and gave a couple of cackles, but the lady’s glare made him stop.
- Climb in kids, let’s get out of here. - She got on and took off with screeching tyres, making a U turn back the way she had come.
- Does he have some kind of insurance? - She asked doubtfully. She had probably recognized Michael as the trailer park bad boy who hanged with the nice Evans kids.
- I…I don’t think so, but I guess we could call my dad…- Max told her.
- I’ll take you to the emergency clinic, they should be able to help him
there. - She told them over her shoulder.
Yes, she had definitely recognized them, Isabel thought, disgusted, but it might work. She leaned over and whispered into Max’s ear before he could protest.
- I’ve heard they patch you up efficiently there but have no rooms and no time to waste so they kick you out right after. We should be ok there. -
Max nodded.
- Ok, thanks. - Max told the lady, who went on talking business with Willy.
Isabel had somehow inched under Michael so his head was resting comfortably on her lap and Max was rubbing his back.
Michael groaned every time the lady hit a pothole, she didn’t seem to miss one, and proved the screeching tyres to be her trademark as she stopped in front of the clinic.
- HEY! ACCIDENT HERE! - She hollered out of the window, very un-lady like.
Two guys dressed in whites raced out with a stretcher and expertly eased Michael on it with just a few moans and winces. They hurried back in with Max and Isabel in tow. They left them in a small room, and a very skinny woman with a just as skinny black guy both in whites too and wearing tags reading Dr. Lawton and Dr. Hills, came in and stared at them. Isabel knew they were about to be kicked out of the room, but to her surprise they didn’t seem to mind them at all. They just looked them up and down and turned to the patient.
- Hey, Michael! - Dr. Hill tousled his hair. - Where’s the wi…your dad?
- The wino’s in a gig don’t know where. - Michael answered in a husky voice. - My friends brought me here. -
- Hi guys. - He nodded to them. - Let’s see, what is it now…-
He turned to scan his body for injuries.
- Ewww! How did he get that? - The black doctor grimaced, looking straight at Max and Isabel for answers.
- He backed into the canes. - Max said.
- Backed? Huh! To shove them in that deep it, I’d say you pushed him! - He looked at him accusingly.
- No, he did back up rather fast, trying to get away from us, cause we were going to tickle him and he hates it. - She defended Max. - We were just kidding! -
The doctor rolled his eyes, and decided to ignore them. He grabbed the cane in the thigh and pulled it a little, making the blood spurt all around it.
- Uh oh, this one got the femoral…HEY! I NEED TO CAUTERIZE AN ARTERY HERE, QUICK! - He yelled, making Max and Isabel jump. Michael was used to Hank’s screams, so it fell on deaf ears with him. Isabel nudged Max in the arm and locked eyes with him. It seemed Michael was a regular here.
Two youngsters in whites, a boy and a girl, just students from the looks of them came running in beating at least 5 others who stayed outside cursing.
- You, give him local all around, you take his temperature, the kid’s burning up. - And he simply left the room. The woman doctor finally opened her mouth to berate the girl.
- What the hell are you doing? - She asked the girl who was crouching by Michael’s head as he kept turning away from her. Then he gasped and buried his face in his arms. Max and Isabel noticed the boy had stuck a needle on his thigh by the wound. The girl looked pissed.
- The damn kid won’t open his mouth and now I can’t even see his freaking face! - She exclaimed.
- Here, you use a rectal with him. - She said handing her another thermometer and making the switch.
- Oh, right, Michael, huh? Hey kid! - She squeezed his shoulder familiarly.
Max and Isabel again shared a surprised look and just shrugged.
The boy was shooting the local enthusiastically, making Michael growl into his arms and holding him down pressing his forearm into his thigh just below the damaged area, causing him even more pain.
- You’re hurting him! - Isabel glared at him.
- Hey, cool it princess, or you’re out of here to the bench! - Skinny Dr. Lawton warned her.
- Sorry. - Isabel whispered meekly. She wanted to stay.
The girl student who was buried between Michael’s thighs, shouted over her shoulder:
- She’s right, you jerk, I can’t stick the damn thing into him cause he’s so tight, thanks to you! You’re just wasting your time, you know? Tell him Dr. Lawton! - She turned her angry face to the skinny woman.
- Mind your own business and let him do his. Dr. Hill insisted, so he’s just following orders. Now shove the “damn thing” as you call it up the kid’s ass, Timmy here has finished. - She glared at the girl.
She turned back to Michael and she finally emerged with a sigh.
- Ok…- She nodded
- HILLS! READY! - Dr.Lawton yelled. Isabel was digging her nails into her palms, not to send everyone to hell on a one way ticket. Max just looked shocked, standing there next to her, open mouthed.
Hills returned in a rush with at least 8 students behind him.
- All right, spread out and stay out of the way. If someone decides to pass out, better do it out of the door, ok? - He chuckled at the giggles. He grabbed the cane coming out of Michael’s thigh and gave it a tug. Michael jerked and went “Shit!”
- No good, huh? So what else is new? Ok, hang on kid…You ready, cause I’m going on 3! Ready, here? Cause it’s going to bleed like a mother and I’m in no mood for transfusions cause this kid has the meanest veins ever! Ok here I go. 1! He grabbed the cane and pulled hard, his forearm holding Michael’s thigh down just like the student had. Michael’s arms hugged the stretcher with all he had, his face buried in the small pillow. The cane came out on the 2º tug with a sickening sound. Blood splashed everyone as Hills received the instrument in his hand and unceremoniously stuck it where the cane had been. Michael froze, every muscle clenched tightly. A burning smell filled the room and the bleeding died down. The doctor pulled it out. The wound still bled some, but nothing alarming.
- Ellie, the gauze.- He got a wad of gauze and started packing it into the wound with what looked like a metal stick. He left just enough to be able to get a good hold of it.
- Ok, next. You, hold his leg, right over his knee, you here…- He pointed to the small of Michael’s back. - Ok, hang on. On 3 again. -
Isabel and Max had waited uselessly for Michael’s screams, all they had heard was what sounded like muffled whimpers. They were sure he had passed out, but they saw him nod at the doctor’s words. They couldn’t believe it. Dr. Hills counted a quick 1,2,3, and tugged, expecting it to come out easy but it didn’t. Michael was writhing and moaning.
- Shit! The fucking thing has splintered inside, I’ll have to cut. Scalpel! - He reached out and received the instrument. - Artie, get me the other cauterizer next door, run for it boy, or you’re missing this. -
The guy flew out of the room and flew back in with something in his hand.
- Ok, Lawton, you just do the suction thing like nuts, I’ll need to see what I’m doing. You guys come closer, you need to learn what to do in cases like this. - The group crowded around Michael and Isabel and Max couldn’t see a thing. They were somewhat relieved, cause they were sure it wouldn’t be pretty. Then they heard the muffled gasps, growls, sobs and whimpers. Hills shouts of “Hold him down, dammit! I’m cutting into him here!” “Ok pull out slowly…” “No wait, it’s not enough.” More pain filled responses from Michael. “Ok, try now…good, that did it, now pull it out steadily, don’t stop, keep going…That’s it, it’s out, kid. Artie, you’re on…Keep him still, dammit! Watch what he’s doing! Oh you’re passing out! No? Well you really got me thinking you would…Nice! Congrats, Artie! C’mon Ellie! More gauze here! Wake up! - He packed the wound with gauze, like he had the other one. -Ok, kid. Almost done. - He gave Michael a stinging spank on his other buttock, and turned to Dr. Lawton. - Mean thing! Two inches wide split, see? Only cutting could get it out. Right? She nodded and took the bloody cane and gave it to the students.
- Ok, he’s all yours. Shoot away, one by one, he’s hurting enough! - He left the room again and Dr. Lawton directed the students.
- Annie, are you ever going to find out his temperature? -
The girl gasped, and got it out. She read it and frowned.
- Thing’s crazy, mercury’s all the way up! These morons keep dropping them on the floor, and busting the damn things up. - She tossed it on the trash can. Dr. Lawton touched Michael’s face, which was out of the pillow. She frowned.
- Easily 103º at least. Ok, shoot him up. He can’t leave until he cools down. Who’s got antibiotic? -
One of the students raised her hand, and was waved over by the doctor.
- Wait! Antiallergic first, I don’t want to be skinned alive because of an allergic reaction. -
Another student stepped up and he started the needle party.
Then the other student approached Michael with her syringe and let him have it. The doctor went on chanting the medication and the student would step up and perform. When they all finished, Dr. Lawton patted Michael’s cheek.
- Just relax and take it easy, until you stabilize completely, ok? Be right back.
As they left the room, Max and Isabel noticed someone at the glass parting frantically waving at them and they recognized their mother. Once they were left alone, she rushed into the room.
- What happened? Mrs. Walters came by to tell me she had dropped you here with a hurt friend. How is he? What happened? - She repeated, very nervous.
- How long have you been there? - Isabel asked, feeling her hands clammy.
- I arrived when the two young doctors came in. I almost slipped in with the rest of them, but I didn’t want to be kicked out. You shouldn’t be in here! Why were you allowed to stay in here? You should have waited outside! Why didn’t you call me? - She sounded quite upset.
They couldn’t tell her, of course, that they hadn’t called her because they didn’t want her to know about this at all.
- I didn’t want them to leave. I’m sorry, Mrs. Evans, it’s my fault. - Michael whispered hoarsely.
- Oh my god, Michael! You poor child! You shouldn’t be here at all! Why did you bring him here? This is a slaughter house and those doctors are butchers! - She was getting very agitated and Max and Isabel knew that wasn’t good at all.
- I’m ok, now, really, my dad always brings me here, they’re ok. - Michael tried to calm her down.
- Michael, let’s just get you out of here, ok? I’ll take you to a better place. -
- No, please, I just need to rest now, I’ll be fine…- Michael pleaded.
- Michael, you have two very deep wounds! This is serious! You should be hospitalized! - She insisted.
- That’s why I came here, because I don’t have to stay. I hate hospitals! - He was getting upset too.
- Hey, hey! What’s going on here? You ok, kid? - Dr. Hills appeared behind them.
- I’m sorry, Dr. but I think Michael should be hospitalized. - Diane told him.
- Ma’am, I know Michael and he’s a tough kid, he’ll bounce back in no time, and the last thing he needs right now is to get stressed out. Believe me, rest and relax is what he needs. - Dr. Hills said convincingly.
Diane gulped and nodded. She knew he was completely right and getting the boy upset would do more damage than good.
- You’re right doctor, whatever Michael wants. - She turned to Michael and kissed his cheek. - You can stay with us if you want, will your father be ok with that? -
- Sure. - He said very cocky and Max and Isabel just looked at each other and frowned. The “wino”, as the doctor had called him was probably away on one of his gigs or cock-eyed drunk which was practically the same as absent. Maybe they would have no problem taking him home. Dr. Hills took again Michael’s temperature and Diane went cross eyed and practically dragged Isabel out of the room.
- Mom! - Isabel protested, but she was already outside.
- I think you’re making Michael uncomfortable. - She said.
- I don’t hear him complaining. He wants me there with him! - Isabel whined.
- Isabel Evans, the boy is buck naked and the doctor is…you know, so we wait here! - Diane was adamant, so they ended sitting down on the hard wooden bench until the doctor and Max came out.
- His temperature has stabilized at 99.7, not ideal but reasonable due to the injuries he’s got, he’ll need medication and I’ll need to see him a few times.-
- Sure, no problem. - Diane assured him.
The doctor pulled her aside.
- He’s not an easy patient, ma’am. -
- What do you mean, he’s reluctant to take his medicine? - She asked concerned.
- No, he’ll take anything I give him, but he’s not the kind of kid who can take pills, he throws them up, so I have to give him something else. He’s going to need a couple of injections a day but the rest I can give it to him in suppositories. And you’ll need to take his rectal temperature cause the oral makes him nauseous too. You’ll be able to manage that? - He sounded doubtful.
- What if he had gone home? I understand his father is rarely there. -
- In that case, I check on him before and after work, and during my lunch break. - He told her.
- You’re very dedicated, aren’t you? Are you like that to all your patients? -
- No, just the ones who have no one to look after them, like Michael. -
- Don’t worry doctor, I’ll take care of him. Thank you anyway. -
- Ok, here’s my pager, call me if you need me, ok? I need your address, I’ll be there before and after work to inject him, the rest you can do yourself. -
- Ok, Thank you. - Said Diane, jotting her address in the small notebook the doctor gave her. about him. He may not have one, but he’s lucky to have you and your kids.-
- No thank you, Michael is a good kid, he just needs a mom who cares for him. - Dr. Hills told her, caressing the boy’s hair.
Diane nodded and the doctor yelled for the orderlies. Then yelled for Michael’s medication. The orderlies wheeled him out in the stretcher, and a girl brought a brown paper bag and gave it to the doctor who in turn gave it to Diane. Once in the car, the orderlies slid him onto the back seat, and before her mom could protest, Isabel climbed in through the opposite door and received Michael’s head on her lap. Diane shook her head, and watched Max climb on the front seat beside her. They drove silently home where Michael managed to back down slowly out of the car and then with his arms around Max’s and Isabel’s shoulders, limped to the guest room on the first floor.
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Part 6b
Diane Evans kept her promise, taking care of Michael as if he was her own son, feeding him, and medicating him, holding him close to her twice a day when the doctor came to check him up, pulling out the bloody gauzes a little each day and giving him the painful injections.
She had insisted on calling Michael’s father saying he would be worried about him, but there was no one home each time she did. She assumed he was still working out of town, so she wrote a note leaving him her phone number and telling him of Michael’s accident and that he would be with them until the doctor considered him healed. She asked him to let her know if he was ok with this, when he returned to Roswell. Max offered to take it, but Diane insisted on driving him there, and watched while he stuck the note to the door of the empty trailer after knocking several times to make sure no one was there. Max didn’t know what he would have done if Hank was home. Thankfully, he wasn’t. He did call, though, when Diane wasn’t home and Isabel answered pretending to be her, ready to send him to hell, but he just said it was ok to keep the kid until he was ready to go back to him. She informed her mother, and Diane was relieved Michael wouldn’t be taken away until he was perfectly healthy again. Max and Isabel stayed with him all the time, slept in the bed with him when their parents went to bed, being scolded each morning for not using the sleeping bags and making Michael uncomfortable, in spite of his saying they didn’t. Three days later, the doctor removed the gauzes completely, explaining to Diane, in answer to her question, that this was an old but effective way to make sure the wound was healing inside out. He gave each a couple of stitches and told her there would just be small barely visible scars left. He said it shouldn’t hurt much now so he changed the medication to an antibiotic in the same form as the ones she had been giving him, and asked her to keep him up on these for the next four days when perhaps he might be able to remove the stitches.
- What was I giving him before? - Diane asked out of curiosity.
- A strong anti inflammatory with a just as strong anti pyretic. - He answered matter-of-factly. Then, noticing her eyebrows arching, he elaborated. - Against inflammation, and fever, the second was the tricky one right? - He gave her a friendly smile.
- Yes, right … - She smiled back, her opinion of this apparently harsh man had changed completely during these last days, watching his gentleness with the boy.
During those nights, while the stitches were already taking care of closing up the wounds completely and since the doctor had already said that the scars would be almost imperceptible, Max tried desperately to do his healing tricks, to no avail. Nothing worked for Michael, yet Isabel’s scratched ear from the zipper of a top, was healed without problems, as Max’s bleeding nose, after Isabel punched him when he pushed her hand away from Michael, and she got very pissed about it. So it definitely had to do with Michael! What was wrong? Max and Isabel were going crazy trying to figure it out. Isabel came out with one conclusion, out of the blue, as they sat by a sleeping Michael, one afternoon, when Diane had gone shopping and they could speak openly.
- I think it’s just like when women want to get pregnant and they’re so desperate that it just doesn’t happen, maybe what you have to do is just relax and let it happen when it will. You’re too anxious about it, that’s your problem, don’t push it! -
- Isabel, I wasn’t anxious the first time it happened! - Max whined.
- You said dad arrived and almost caught you, I’d say that was reason enough. - She said full of a confidence he didn’t feel.
- It wasn’t like that! He couldn’t have caught us, it was just that he called me and I didn’t want to make him come looking for me, so I had to stop but it hadn’t worked anyway. Of that I’m totally sure. - Max emphasized.
- Well, there’s nothing else you can do, so you better follow my advice and hope for the best. - She sighed, and proceeded to massage Michael’s back, giggling at the way he squirmed and purred.
- What is it with you and him, huh? - Max spat angrily, not daring to try pushing her hand away again.
- He’s my brother too, isn’t he? He happens to be my favourite brother, because you are so ewww! My friends say they wouldn’t touch you with a 10 foot pole plus surgical gloves, you’re skinny, gross! - Isabel spat back.
Max sat sulking at the foot of the bed, angry at Isabel for preferring Michael, angry at Michael for not being able to heal him, angry at the world, as far as he knew. Diane arrived and sent them out of the room to check Michael’s temperature and medicate him. As they went towards the living room, Isabel went on bitching:
- Mother doesn’t want you near Michael either. - She teased.
- She sent you away too! - Max shouted back
- Cause I’m a girl but you’re not, you could have stayed if she had wanted you to! - She was getting really nasty.
Philip arrived and they were saved by the bell.
After that, Isabel turned into mute mode, and as far as Max was concerned, it was perfect to him, her voice was making him want to puke, lately.
He wasn’t speaking to her either, so the atmosphere was at least peaceful.
Max knew Isabel was on her period so that was probably why she was especially bitchy lately. He decided to have some patience with her. The doctor took out the stitches the following night and said Michael was perfectly ok now. After he left, Diane told Michael he could join them for supper, and they ended dining at the living room with Michael lying on his side on the couch cause it was still painful for him to sit down. Philip was very excited about the conferences he had been invited to, in Phoenix, and they spent the next hour giving Max and Isabel instructions, as they would stay alone for three days while Philip and Diane were away. Diane had insisted on a baby sitter, calling it just help around the house, but Max and Isabel had decided they were old enough to stay home alone. They were two, and they would be turning 13 in a couple of months. They gave in, and made them promise they wouldn’t let anyone into the house until they came back. Next morning, they took a cab to the airport and dropped Michael at the trailer park on the way to the airport. Diane felt relieved that Michael would be back home just in time for their trip, sure that his father would want to spend some time with him after he had been gone for about a week due to his accident. She had been sure Isabel’s crush on Michael was over when she had started hanging out with her girlfriends for a change, but she had been getting weird vibes from Michael and Isabel again lately. She had no idea Michael had other plans. He knew Hank wasn’t home cause the van wasn’t there, so he slipped away, making sure no one saw him, to spend a couple of hours sleeping in the park, after the monster breakfast he had had before he left the Evans’ home. When he woke up, though, he could tell he had overslept and found out from a jogger it was almost 3pm. He hitched a ride to the Evans’ and not to lose his touch, climbed through Max’s window. When he peeked down from the staircase into the living room, he saw Isabel reclining in the couch, filing her nails, in a knee high pink robe, crossed in front and held together by a belt of the same material, and Max sprawled on the sofa watching TV, his legs stretched out and crossed at the ankles. He started climbing down the stairs, wanting to surprise them, but he wasn’t as quiet as he wanted to be.
Diane Evans kept her promise, taking care of Michael as if he was her own son, feeding him, and medicating him, holding him close to her twice a day when the doctor came to check him up, pulling out the bloody gauzes a little each day and giving him the painful injections.
She had insisted on calling Michael’s father saying he would be worried about him, but there was no one home each time she did. She assumed he was still working out of town, so she wrote a note leaving him her phone number and telling him of Michael’s accident and that he would be with them until the doctor considered him healed. She asked him to let her know if he was ok with this, when he returned to Roswell. Max offered to take it, but Diane insisted on driving him there, and watched while he stuck the note to the door of the empty trailer after knocking several times to make sure no one was there. Max didn’t know what he would have done if Hank was home. Thankfully, he wasn’t. He did call, though, when Diane wasn’t home and Isabel answered pretending to be her, ready to send him to hell, but he just said it was ok to keep the kid until he was ready to go back to him. She informed her mother, and Diane was relieved Michael wouldn’t be taken away until he was perfectly healthy again. Max and Isabel stayed with him all the time, slept in the bed with him when their parents went to bed, being scolded each morning for not using the sleeping bags and making Michael uncomfortable, in spite of his saying they didn’t. Three days later, the doctor removed the gauzes completely, explaining to Diane, in answer to her question, that this was an old but effective way to make sure the wound was healing inside out. He gave each a couple of stitches and told her there would just be small barely visible scars left. He said it shouldn’t hurt much now so he changed the medication to an antibiotic in the same form as the ones she had been giving him, and asked her to keep him up on these for the next four days when perhaps he might be able to remove the stitches.
- What was I giving him before? - Diane asked out of curiosity.
- A strong anti inflammatory with a just as strong anti pyretic. - He answered matter-of-factly. Then, noticing her eyebrows arching, he elaborated. - Against inflammation, and fever, the second was the tricky one right? - He gave her a friendly smile.
- Yes, right … - She smiled back, her opinion of this apparently harsh man had changed completely during these last days, watching his gentleness with the boy.
During those nights, while the stitches were already taking care of closing up the wounds completely and since the doctor had already said that the scars would be almost imperceptible, Max tried desperately to do his healing tricks, to no avail. Nothing worked for Michael, yet Isabel’s scratched ear from the zipper of a top, was healed without problems, as Max’s bleeding nose, after Isabel punched him when he pushed her hand away from Michael, and she got very pissed about it. So it definitely had to do with Michael! What was wrong? Max and Isabel were going crazy trying to figure it out. Isabel came out with one conclusion, out of the blue, as they sat by a sleeping Michael, one afternoon, when Diane had gone shopping and they could speak openly.
- I think it’s just like when women want to get pregnant and they’re so desperate that it just doesn’t happen, maybe what you have to do is just relax and let it happen when it will. You’re too anxious about it, that’s your problem, don’t push it! -
- Isabel, I wasn’t anxious the first time it happened! - Max whined.
- You said dad arrived and almost caught you, I’d say that was reason enough. - She said full of a confidence he didn’t feel.
- It wasn’t like that! He couldn’t have caught us, it was just that he called me and I didn’t want to make him come looking for me, so I had to stop but it hadn’t worked anyway. Of that I’m totally sure. - Max emphasized.
- Well, there’s nothing else you can do, so you better follow my advice and hope for the best. - She sighed, and proceeded to massage Michael’s back, giggling at the way he squirmed and purred.
- What is it with you and him, huh? - Max spat angrily, not daring to try pushing her hand away again.
- He’s my brother too, isn’t he? He happens to be my favourite brother, because you are so ewww! My friends say they wouldn’t touch you with a 10 foot pole plus surgical gloves, you’re skinny, gross! - Isabel spat back.
Max sat sulking at the foot of the bed, angry at Isabel for preferring Michael, angry at Michael for not being able to heal him, angry at the world, as far as he knew. Diane arrived and sent them out of the room to check Michael’s temperature and medicate him. As they went towards the living room, Isabel went on bitching:
- Mother doesn’t want you near Michael either. - She teased.
- She sent you away too! - Max shouted back
- Cause I’m a girl but you’re not, you could have stayed if she had wanted you to! - She was getting really nasty.
Philip arrived and they were saved by the bell.
After that, Isabel turned into mute mode, and as far as Max was concerned, it was perfect to him, her voice was making him want to puke, lately.
He wasn’t speaking to her either, so the atmosphere was at least peaceful.
Max knew Isabel was on her period so that was probably why she was especially bitchy lately. He decided to have some patience with her. The doctor took out the stitches the following night and said Michael was perfectly ok now. After he left, Diane told Michael he could join them for supper, and they ended dining at the living room with Michael lying on his side on the couch cause it was still painful for him to sit down. Philip was very excited about the conferences he had been invited to, in Phoenix, and they spent the next hour giving Max and Isabel instructions, as they would stay alone for three days while Philip and Diane were away. Diane had insisted on a baby sitter, calling it just help around the house, but Max and Isabel had decided they were old enough to stay home alone. They were two, and they would be turning 13 in a couple of months. They gave in, and made them promise they wouldn’t let anyone into the house until they came back. Next morning, they took a cab to the airport and dropped Michael at the trailer park on the way to the airport. Diane felt relieved that Michael would be back home just in time for their trip, sure that his father would want to spend some time with him after he had been gone for about a week due to his accident. She had been sure Isabel’s crush on Michael was over when she had started hanging out with her girlfriends for a change, but she had been getting weird vibes from Michael and Isabel again lately. She had no idea Michael had other plans. He knew Hank wasn’t home cause the van wasn’t there, so he slipped away, making sure no one saw him, to spend a couple of hours sleeping in the park, after the monster breakfast he had had before he left the Evans’ home. When he woke up, though, he could tell he had overslept and found out from a jogger it was almost 3pm. He hitched a ride to the Evans’ and not to lose his touch, climbed through Max’s window. When he peeked down from the staircase into the living room, he saw Isabel reclining in the couch, filing her nails, in a knee high pink robe, crossed in front and held together by a belt of the same material, and Max sprawled on the sofa watching TV, his legs stretched out and crossed at the ankles. He started climbing down the stairs, wanting to surprise them, but he wasn’t as quiet as he wanted to be.
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Part 6c
- Come down, Michael, there’s some pizza in the kitchen, if you feel like it. - Said Isabel languidly.
- I could’ve been a thief… - He said, liking the way Isabel had immediately assumed it was him.
- You can’t hear a thief, and as far as I know, you’re the only one who climbs through Max’s window without being embarrassed to be caught there. - She giggled looking at Max, who was red to the ears and frowning.
- Come here. - She ordered, and Michael immediately complied. He stood beside the couch, and Isabel bent her knees to make space for him. She patted the couch beside her feet.
- Come sit with me. - She said softly, knowing how much she was pissing Max off.
- Can`t. I’m still kind of sore. - He said just as softly.
She reached out and grabbed his good thigh, spreading her hand on the back of it and sliding it up to his ass under his shorts. She gave him a squeeze, and he gave a deep moan.
- Lay off him, Isabel. - Max ordered in an angry tone, meaning to defend his friend from his bitchy sister’s claws. He was getting the feeling that Michael didn’t want him to do that at all, quite the contrary, and it was making him very uncomfortable.
- Shut up, Max! - Isabel snapped, and Max noticed Michael’s eyes were closed and his lips parted in some kind of rapture, as his sister pawed him shamelessly.
- Turn around. - She whispered and pushed him gently to comply with her request. Her hand kept sliding from his butt to his thigh and up again on his good side. His tight shorts didn’t make it an easy job, so Isabel, exasperated with the difficulty, simply yanked them down to the floor, where he stepped out of them and stood with his legs apart.
- You’re filling up quite nicely! Not that you really need it, you’ve always been chunky, not a scrawny slug, like the one on the sofa. - She giggled, giving Max a look of disgust.
He was turning a deep shade of purple and that made her start giggling all over again. He pretended to ignore them and to be very interested in the tube, though his 5 senses were focused on them.
Isabel sat up and spread her legs wide, so that Michael was standing between them.
- On your knees. - She whispered as she nudged him gently on the backs of his thighs and he obeyed, bracing his hands on the coffee table just in front of him. She leant forwards and placed both her hands on the small of his back and sliding them all the way up to his shoulders, taking his sleeveless t-shirt along for the ride and pulling it off over his head. She tossed it on the floor with his discarded shorts and pushed him down over the coffee table. She reached behind her and grabbed a cushion, tucking it under his belly to shield him from the hard wooden surface and raising his hips invitingly. She pushed one knee between his thighs.
- Spread them. - He felt her words as if she was speaking them against his skin.
He spread them wide as he felt her kneeling behind him, between his knees, her hands on his butt, as she spread him with one hand and ran the fingers of her other hand in the exposed area. He felt her fingertip right at his opening, and gasped. His sudden intake of air was echoed by a choking noise that came from somewhere on his right: Max. It was getting closer.
- Wh…what are you doing to him? - Max’s voice was strained.
- Something I wouldn’t do to you if my life depended on it! I’ll let you watch if you just shut up, and stay that way, deal? - She was still nasty to him.
Max just nodded and squatted beside her, his eyes glued to her finger. She prodded and teased, and Michael moaned and squirmed, but he didn’t pull away or asked her to stop, so they came to a conclusion that he actually liked it. She worked up a thick glob of saliva and let it fall from her pursed lips right to where her finger was poking at him. She received it and smeared it on him, rimming him. He felt its warmth and its slickness on her finger, so that the next time she poked, he instinctively bucked back and felt it bury into him. Max watched open mouthed and Isabel’s tongue was captured between her lips. She slid it in and out of him, as he growled and matched her movements. She couldn’t help wondering what he had felt when her mother pushed the things into him, and what she felt as she did it to him, and Max knew what she was thinking because they matched his thoughts. He was beginning to suspect he was feeling jealous. Isabel pushed in, and she had to use some force, her finger not so slick anymore. Michael grunted, and Isabel dug her elbow in Max’s arm. He turned to her surprised. She gestured with her head over her shoulder, to the couch where she had been sitting, and Max saw a bottle of baby oil. He scuttled over and handed it to her. She popped up the cap with her teeth and tipped it over her protruding finger. It slicked up on contact and disappeared into Michael up to the knuckle. His breath hissed through his teeth and he contracted hard against her finger. Her eyes and mouth opened wide, and she froze, until he started relaxing. She poured some of the oil in the dip at the beginning of his buttocks and started moving her finger inside him in a circle, widening him. Then she pushed her other index into the pool of oil she had just poured and was sliding down to where they were joined. She pulled almost out and pushed both fingers in. Michael gasped and tightened but relaxed soon after, writhing and moaning as she overlapped her fingers alternating them a few times. Then she pushed one in as she pulled the other one out, playing with him for a while. Then both back in again. Max was breathing as if he were strangling.
- You want to do it too, huh? - Isabel asked him.
Max just nodded, knowing his audio was totally off.
- Ok grease it up. - She told him and he got the bottle of oil and did as he was told. He watched her as she forced her fingers apart just as much as she could which was just a little but enough for Max to start pushing his finger between them. Michael bucked back, impatient for the game to go on.
- Wait, on three, ok? - She hissed and counted. - One, two three, now! -
He pushed his finger in as she slid one of hers out. Michael jerked and growled. Now they both had a finger inside him and Michael was just lost in the hot game. He was going wild as Max followed his sister’s lead and overlapped and did the in-out like she had done before. Then Michael suddenly froze, as his body shuddered uncontrollably, and his breathing became laboured. Gradually, he started relaxing and Max and Isabel were able to pull their fingers out.
- Wow! That was awesome! - Isabel exclaimed.
- We sure made him come! And he didn’t even jack off! - Max was amazed.
- He didn’t need to! While you were deep into his gut, I went down to his prostate, where were you in sexual education? That’s like a woman’s G point, you moron! - Isabel had had very enlightening sex talks with her friends and their older sisters, some of which were sexually active and knew what they were talking about. She knew there was no way he could find this out from that subject in school, but she had to tease him anyway.
- Oh. - Was all Max could say, not understanding how he could have missed that.
Isabel sat on the coffee table and reached out to bury her fingers in Michael’s hair.
- Hey, you ok? Was it good? - She asked, giving him a tug, then caressing his cheek.
- Mmm…yeah! - He slurred, turning his face and kissing the palm of her hand.
- Now I want the real thing. Can you give it to me? She whispered against his shoulder, as she nipped him playfully. She placed her hand over his and pushed her fingers between his.
- Sure, anything you want…- His voice husky with the proposal.
- C’mon, my bed is more comfortable. - She giggled pushing up from the table, and trudged behind her as she led him after her.
- That’s not right! It’s not normal! - Max protested in a squeaky voice which was beginning to change to Michael’s unusual and constant low toned one, which he had had, since she could remember, even though he was a kid. She had always loved his voice.
- Oh, so now we’re normal? And would you say what we just did to him was normal? You did it too, remember? You know we’re freaks, so maybe this is what freaks do! Who are you to think it’s wrong? I feel like doing it and so does he, so that makes it right! Maybe not to you, but to us, it does! -
- What about me? - Max didn’t want to be left out, he happened to have needs too, but Isabel was totally out of the question.
- You! I couldn’t do it with you! That would be sick! I’d be sick for the rest of my life! - She dragged Michael into her room and slammed the door in Max’s face. But Max opened it right back, and stepped in.
- I’m not staying out! - He shouted, gathering his courage, hoping Isabel wouldn’t punch him in the nose again, and praying Michael wouldn’t either. But Michael didn’t seem up to hitting anyone. His shining feverish eyes had given him a look of pure lust which Max took as an invitation, as the door shut him off. It had made him risk Isabel’s rage, and push it open again to follow them into her bedroom.
- Then do as I asked you before and keep quiet! And keep your filthy hands off me! - She glared at him.
No sweat! He had no intention of coming into contact with any part of her, even to slap her, which he was itching to do. His hands had a better target. Michael was watching the interaction with a smirk, and as if he could read Max’s thoughts, he locked eyes with him and winked. Isabel cupped his chin and forced his face towards her, the interaction between the two boys interrupting her own with Michael. She kissed him and he opened his lips to receive her tongue with his. The kiss was short, and she ended it backing away from him and watching him with a knowing smile, licking her lips.
- You know how to French! - She sounded surprised.
- Of course I do, so do you…- He smirked.
- But it’s the first time I do it… - Isabel admitted, looking at her feet and her cheeks turning pink, mostly from the fact that on the way down, her eyes had caught a glimpse of Michael’s half way up hard on.
- You did fine. - He nodded approvingly and she smiled at him.
She lay back on her bed, and spread her legs to him. He knelt between them and heard Max slump on the easy chair right behind him. As he lay over Isabel, he pushed the sides of her robe aside, his body shielding her from Max’s eyes. He nestled his cock high up between her legs and the second it touched her, it jumped up several notches and pressed against her. He felt her juices start flowing right away, making him wet. As his chest felt her still small budding breasts against him, he became fully erect. She pushed her body up against him and he rubbed himself on her, from side to side, as he kissed her and slid his hands between them cupping her breasts. He felt her nails raking his back, scratching him and drawing blood as Max’s hands reached into the open fly of his sweat pants and boxers and grabbed his straining cock. He knew he was big there, and the only part of his body that was worth looking at by his classmates at the showers. He had noticed his and Michael’s were just about as thick, but his was easily an inch longer and a little thicker too. It was really stupid, but it embarrassed him to win every time and beat everyone too. He wondered what his stupid sister would have to say about it, not that he cared much, though. The way Michael was wiggling his ass was making him drool, he remembered how warm he had felt inside, and how tight he had held his finger. He was getting all these crazy ideas and they were all ending in the same target as his eyes.
Meanwhile, Michael’s squirms were rubbing his cock right where Isabel wanted it, and she started giving these little cries with “yes, yes!” along with them and her nails were digging into his back holding him tight against her. Then she threw her head back and went “Ahhh!” She shivered and lay still.
-God, Michael, that was so good! - She whispered when she finally found her voice.
He wasn’t sure what he had done, he had lost that virginity about a month ago with Hank’s new doctor friend, and she definitely knew what she was doing, so he guessed Isabel would want the same. Now he started sliding it into her, and Isabel was going “Yes, yes!” again, encouraging and her juices slicking him as he slid slowly in. Suddenly he was stopped, and that was new to him. Then he remembered the virginity thing which of course Hank’s wench didn’t have, and he froze, afraid for Isabel. She sensed his fear and immediately took control.
- Ok, Michael, here, - She took his hand and slid it between them with his palm on her navel. Focus on what you feel inside me, and use your hand to move it aside. I can do it, but I want it to be you. Go on. - She whispered.
Michael did just that and felt whatever was keeping him out, start sliding aside until it was completely gone, and allowed him to bury all the way into her, as she bucked up pulling him into her.
Max somehow realized something was going on with them, though not exactly sure what, as he was so concentrated in jacking himself and getting it to its full size, that he didn’t make out what she was saying. She’s probably coming again, was the first thing he could think of, and he kept working on himself with his eyes focused on Michael’s ass. Michael pushed back pulling out of Isabel and buried himself in again. Isabel’s hands reached lower, cupping Michael’s buttocks and pulling him all the way into her, at the same time spreading him and exposing him to Max’s hungry eyes. Max felt it jump to its full size, as Michael was glued to Isabel and that was all he could take. It was quite slick, as Max had used the baby oil to slick it for his hands, the bottle still in his pocket. He got up and in two quick strides, he was kneeling behind Michael, forcing it down and keeping it there, aimed at the small opening and wondering at the impossible difference in size and if Michael could take it. Just as Michael began to push back again out of Isabel, he felt Max’s rock hard erection pressing against him, and he couldn’t stop. He needed to be full too, and as Max felt him sheathing his cock into him, with a killer grip, it was all he could do not to lose it. Max felt their bodies touch and his balls rest against Michael’s. They both couldn’t help shuddering, and Isabel’s hands were covered by Max’s, both spreading Michael. Isabel was so far gone, that she didn’t care what she guessed was going on behind Michael, and if he was willing to take Max, it was his ass, and his problem. Since he was in the middle, she let him take control, and Michael pushed in and out of Isabel, and the other way round with Max. Michael was struggling not to come, and waiting for Isabel to have her pleasure satisfied before he did. She came again and he froze, deep inside her, only the head of Max’s big cock sticking into him. He gritted his teeth and shut his eyes tight, fighting the urge to come and the dull pain in his balls until it slowly started to pass. When Isabel started moving into him again, he knew this was it. He started setting the pace very slowly, enjoying it to the fullest, knowing this time he would let go. Isabel moved faster as she was getting there again, and Michael went along, going deep and stabbing shortly with Max pushing in halfway and matching his stride. Isabel started coming and Michael let go as Max realized what was going on and didn’t want to stay back. He pushed deep into Michael, ramming him hard and pushing it out of him with Isabel. Michael squeezed hard as he came, and just as he was finishing, Max started shooting into him, and he went on coming, milking Max to the last drop as Isabel was doing to him. He braced himself on his knees, withstanding Max’s onslaught not to carry the ruthless pounding he was suffering, onto her, until Max was done, and he was able to lay on Isabel, with his face buried in her breasts , resting his tortured body. His insides were on fire, he was sure he would bleed there some, and he would be sore for a couple of days. Part of my life, he thought, but she’s ok, I took it all for her. He felt Isabel’s nails pulling out of his flesh, and leave a burning pain where they had been. Max was glued to his ass, and as he felt Isabel’s hands pulling away from under his, he lay back, sitting on his heels, shoving his hips forwards not to lose contact with Michael. He watched him wince as Isabel’s nails came out of him and thought his sister was a bitch. He leant back, holding his ankles for support, and finding that position very relaxing and perfect to keep himself as deeply buried into Michael as was possible while his erection lasted. The aftermath was amazing, the three persons involved being alien, and it kept their physical joint areas in a tingling sensation as if they were at the peak of their orgasms, floating in space with every pleasant memory of their lives present in their minds. Michael, who was the nexus, had only pleasant memories with them, and kept them where he wanted them throughout.
The feeling started ebbing at a slow motion pace until it was completely gone, and Michael felt himself sliding out of Isabel, with Max also sliding out of him, though his position made it much slower. Isabel stretched lazily.
- I need a shower. - She announced.
- We all do… - Max confirmed, and Isabel, for once, couldn’t feel disgusted with him.
She had seen what he had done to Michael but she had also sensed his pleasure, and the double orgasm Max had given him, and she was thankful that it had been so good for him. Max slowly got up, so Michael could roll to his side to allow Isabel to get up. She closed her robe back quickly and barely took a couple of steps when she turned back to them. As soon as she was no longer under him, Michael had flopped back on his belly and Isabel gave him a wicked grin.
- Let’s go to mom’s big tub! - She didn’t wait for their answer, she was sure they totally approved. She raced into the comfortable bathroom and with a swipe of her hand, she filled it just under the dip on the edge of the tub. She remembered her mum choosing this one when her dad remodeled the bathroom for her, just because it had that side to side dip where they could rest their heads safely away from the water and Isabel remembered too, being so grossed out at the hint Diane gave of sharing the tub with her Dad. Another swipe and she warmed the water just like she liked it. She reached for the almonds bubble bath, and then reconsidered, knowing Michael would only get in tied up, so she changed to the original Ivory, nice clean scent. One last swipe and the water frothed, so it would keep her away from Max’s gawks if he dared to. As she was lowering into the water, she heard them approaching.
- C’mon, let’s go! - Max said enthusiastically, spanking Michael’s ass hard.
- Owww! Shit! Ok, ok, I’m coming! - He pushed up on all fours and Max had to look away as he felt himself beginning to get hard again. Finally he was up and trudged towards the main bathroom with Max behind him, both hands on his butt, pushing him along. As they approached the door, they heard water rippling and they knew Isabel was getting into the tub. She lay on her side, making room for them and waving them in. Michael reached down into the suds and pulled his hand back.
- It’s too hot! - He complained.
- Ok, I’ll cool it down some, but not as you want it. You’ve got to compromise, ok? - She waved her hand slowly, frowning, and then nodded.
Michael tried again, and smirked.
- Oh, ok, I can take that. - He said and slid in. He also lay on his side facing Isabel, and Max stepped in behind him and pressed his front to his back. His erection was evident and Michael shifted his hips spreading his thighs just enough to give him access. Max slid under his balls and sent electricity as he nudged the base of his awakening erection. Isabel felt Michael beginning to poke into her soft and yet scant pubic hair, and giggled, giving him a quick open mouthed kiss on his parted lips. She watched him smile, his eyes closed, then he gave a slight gasp and she felt him get harder. Max had pulled back a little and adjusted his body, placing the head of his cock against Michael’s entrance. The water was very slick and made them also very slippery. Max had to dig his fingers into Michael’s butt to get a good hold, and spread him so he could stick it in. Michael uncannily shoved his hips back just in time to receive him. Isabel saw him wince and moved to ease him into her, unknowingly easing the pain Max was causing. Max couldn’t wait and penetrated him all the way, pushing him into his sister at the same time. The double mixture of pain and pleasure had Michael shuddering as he buried his face into Isabel’s hair and moaned, his arms around her, holding her tight. Her legs snaked around his pulling him as close as she could, Michael’s powerful contraction as Isabel came and squeezed it out of him, made Max go wild with the need to come to, and he started pumping into Michael non stop, forcing it into him, because Michael had gone so tight, and the lack of real lubrication wasn’t really helping much. Truth is, the soap was making Michael sting real bad and Max was making him suffer considerably. Michael was used to this with Hank, so he just gritted his teeth and braced himself until he felt Max getting his rocks off. Isabel was relaxing in total bliss, wondering why Michael wasn’t, by the way he kept bouncing against her, and breathing real hard, he seemed to be still coming. Max’s unpleasant choking sounds made her open her eyes, frowning. What was he doing? He seemed to be trying to swim, was he nuts? Where did he think he was, in a swimming pool? Then his head went back with his mouth wide open, and through his half opened eyes, she could see they were rolled back. Michael’s growl turned into a sob, and now she was sure something was going on between those two. She moved her upper body over Michael’s and used her hand to make the water crystal clear, and of course, Max was plugged deep into Michael’s ass, his hands on his butt, digging right where her nails had left 10 perfect bloody crescents just a few minutes ago. That reminded her of the way she had raked his back and she started apologizing for what she had done to him with her pointy filed nails. Her mouth fell silent as she saw the white glowing light emanating from Max’s hands, growing stronger by the second. Michael clung to her, whimpering like a puppy, as Max’s hands began to slide upwards, and by the time they reached his shoulders, she realized the scratches were gone.
- Hey! What happened to the scratches? - She asked surprised, checking her nails and finding some bloody traces under them close to the skin in spite of the bath, as she had expected.
- Dammit Isabel, you had him all bloodied, I had to heal him! - Max explained, and right then it hit both Evans what had happened. Their jaws dropped and their eyes popped out.
- What happened? - Isabel whispered, rubbing Michael smooth back, and the fingers of her other hand buried in his hair holding his face in the crook of her neck.
His breathing was stabilizing, and he was starting to relax too. He felt the typical after effects of Max’s healing: a dull soreness that would last about three days and gradually go away.
- I…I don’t know! It just happened! I didn’t even think of it, and it’s weird, but I’m not tired like I’m usually after, you know? -
- You were glowing up my ass too. Shit, Max! You scraped me raw, what the hell did you use as lube? - Michael slurred huskily.
- Just the water, it was slick enough. - He assured him.
- It was soap, you idiot! You poor kid! - She kissed Michael’s lips gently, as she cupped his cheeks with both hands. - Was it too bad? -
- Burned like hell, but I came just the same. - He nodded and smirked.
- You’re sick! - Max laughed, giving his spikes a tug.
- Look who’s talking! You’re still rammed up my ass, and you’re not getting soft, shit! Yes you are. - He protested as he felt Max sliding out of his body.
- Oh my god! I’ve created two monsters! - Isabel giggled. She reached over and dunked Max’s head under the water, keeping him there as she nimbly stepped over them out of the tub. She used her free hand to get her robe on with her powers, and let go. Max came up spluttering as Isabel shook her hand, going “Ewww!” and rushing to wash her hand. Michael chuckled and peeled his butt away from Max, wincing a little. He stood up, towering over Max, who sat looking up at him.
- You could wash your hair once in a while, you know? - Michael smirked.
- I don’t mind, you’re behind me. -
Max frowned, eyeing his spikes. Michael got the message, and bent, shoving his hair into Max’s face.
- Nice, huh? I wash it every day! - He stepped out of the tub getting another stinging spank from Max’s hand. He growled at him and followed Isabel back to her bedroom. She had on a baby doll lavender pyjama, and she was sitting on the bed, looking at the door.
- I was waiting for you, come, we need some sleep. - She reached her arms out to him and lay back on the bed. Michael slid half spooned half over her, with his back to the door, one arm along his body, behind him and the other over Isabel, cupping her breast, his face in her neck. Max entered the room and stood watching them, wistfully, no room for him. He scoffed and returned to the easy chair, curling into it. Maybe Isabel was right, he was like a slug, he fit in perfectly.
- Why didn’t we space out, like the first time? - Max asked, the couple on the bed.
- I was beginning to, when you started slamming Michael into me and brought me out of it! - Isabel said indignantly.
- Guess I was into the healing thing that came on automatically. That took all of my concentration…- Max observed.
- And I was hurting too much…shut up, I want to sleep. - Michael protested.
- Well, at least you can heal Michael again…do you think it has something to do with this…sex thing? - Isabel continued, ignoring Michael.
- D’you think so? Maybe it’s just a coincidence, though I have to admit it started with my …- Max wasn’t allowed to finish.
- Don’t even say it! - Isabel threatened, interrupting him just in time.
- Well, it did! Maybe you’re right, it does make sense. We had one hell of a physical connection. I couldn’t get into Michael’s mind though, except by jumps. I saw him lying buck naked in the back seat of the sheriff’s car, then he was sleeping in this crummy bed with a lot of kids staring at his ass cause he had pulled the blanket off. Then he was in a real nice house, but the man, the woman and the other older boy looked pissed. Then his foster dad came to pick him up and took him home, he was kind of ok at first, and there was a nice lady but then he just kicked me out. He had been trying to do it each time, but I came back and then he somehow managed to block me out completely. - Max sounded pissed.
- It’s my lousy life, Max, don’t you believe in privacy? - Michael told him in a husky whisper. He snuggled against Isabel and sighed.
- Fuck off, Max, just let him be, ok? He’s right, learn some respect, you need it badly! - She closed her eyes and before he could say another word, she went “Shut up!” and he followed her advice.
- Come down, Michael, there’s some pizza in the kitchen, if you feel like it. - Said Isabel languidly.
- I could’ve been a thief… - He said, liking the way Isabel had immediately assumed it was him.
- You can’t hear a thief, and as far as I know, you’re the only one who climbs through Max’s window without being embarrassed to be caught there. - She giggled looking at Max, who was red to the ears and frowning.
- Come here. - She ordered, and Michael immediately complied. He stood beside the couch, and Isabel bent her knees to make space for him. She patted the couch beside her feet.
- Come sit with me. - She said softly, knowing how much she was pissing Max off.
- Can`t. I’m still kind of sore. - He said just as softly.
She reached out and grabbed his good thigh, spreading her hand on the back of it and sliding it up to his ass under his shorts. She gave him a squeeze, and he gave a deep moan.
- Lay off him, Isabel. - Max ordered in an angry tone, meaning to defend his friend from his bitchy sister’s claws. He was getting the feeling that Michael didn’t want him to do that at all, quite the contrary, and it was making him very uncomfortable.
- Shut up, Max! - Isabel snapped, and Max noticed Michael’s eyes were closed and his lips parted in some kind of rapture, as his sister pawed him shamelessly.
- Turn around. - She whispered and pushed him gently to comply with her request. Her hand kept sliding from his butt to his thigh and up again on his good side. His tight shorts didn’t make it an easy job, so Isabel, exasperated with the difficulty, simply yanked them down to the floor, where he stepped out of them and stood with his legs apart.
- You’re filling up quite nicely! Not that you really need it, you’ve always been chunky, not a scrawny slug, like the one on the sofa. - She giggled, giving Max a look of disgust.
He was turning a deep shade of purple and that made her start giggling all over again. He pretended to ignore them and to be very interested in the tube, though his 5 senses were focused on them.
Isabel sat up and spread her legs wide, so that Michael was standing between them.
- On your knees. - She whispered as she nudged him gently on the backs of his thighs and he obeyed, bracing his hands on the coffee table just in front of him. She leant forwards and placed both her hands on the small of his back and sliding them all the way up to his shoulders, taking his sleeveless t-shirt along for the ride and pulling it off over his head. She tossed it on the floor with his discarded shorts and pushed him down over the coffee table. She reached behind her and grabbed a cushion, tucking it under his belly to shield him from the hard wooden surface and raising his hips invitingly. She pushed one knee between his thighs.
- Spread them. - He felt her words as if she was speaking them against his skin.
He spread them wide as he felt her kneeling behind him, between his knees, her hands on his butt, as she spread him with one hand and ran the fingers of her other hand in the exposed area. He felt her fingertip right at his opening, and gasped. His sudden intake of air was echoed by a choking noise that came from somewhere on his right: Max. It was getting closer.
- Wh…what are you doing to him? - Max’s voice was strained.
- Something I wouldn’t do to you if my life depended on it! I’ll let you watch if you just shut up, and stay that way, deal? - She was still nasty to him.
Max just nodded and squatted beside her, his eyes glued to her finger. She prodded and teased, and Michael moaned and squirmed, but he didn’t pull away or asked her to stop, so they came to a conclusion that he actually liked it. She worked up a thick glob of saliva and let it fall from her pursed lips right to where her finger was poking at him. She received it and smeared it on him, rimming him. He felt its warmth and its slickness on her finger, so that the next time she poked, he instinctively bucked back and felt it bury into him. Max watched open mouthed and Isabel’s tongue was captured between her lips. She slid it in and out of him, as he growled and matched her movements. She couldn’t help wondering what he had felt when her mother pushed the things into him, and what she felt as she did it to him, and Max knew what she was thinking because they matched his thoughts. He was beginning to suspect he was feeling jealous. Isabel pushed in, and she had to use some force, her finger not so slick anymore. Michael grunted, and Isabel dug her elbow in Max’s arm. He turned to her surprised. She gestured with her head over her shoulder, to the couch where she had been sitting, and Max saw a bottle of baby oil. He scuttled over and handed it to her. She popped up the cap with her teeth and tipped it over her protruding finger. It slicked up on contact and disappeared into Michael up to the knuckle. His breath hissed through his teeth and he contracted hard against her finger. Her eyes and mouth opened wide, and she froze, until he started relaxing. She poured some of the oil in the dip at the beginning of his buttocks and started moving her finger inside him in a circle, widening him. Then she pushed her other index into the pool of oil she had just poured and was sliding down to where they were joined. She pulled almost out and pushed both fingers in. Michael gasped and tightened but relaxed soon after, writhing and moaning as she overlapped her fingers alternating them a few times. Then she pushed one in as she pulled the other one out, playing with him for a while. Then both back in again. Max was breathing as if he were strangling.
- You want to do it too, huh? - Isabel asked him.
Max just nodded, knowing his audio was totally off.
- Ok grease it up. - She told him and he got the bottle of oil and did as he was told. He watched her as she forced her fingers apart just as much as she could which was just a little but enough for Max to start pushing his finger between them. Michael bucked back, impatient for the game to go on.
- Wait, on three, ok? - She hissed and counted. - One, two three, now! -
He pushed his finger in as she slid one of hers out. Michael jerked and growled. Now they both had a finger inside him and Michael was just lost in the hot game. He was going wild as Max followed his sister’s lead and overlapped and did the in-out like she had done before. Then Michael suddenly froze, as his body shuddered uncontrollably, and his breathing became laboured. Gradually, he started relaxing and Max and Isabel were able to pull their fingers out.
- Wow! That was awesome! - Isabel exclaimed.
- We sure made him come! And he didn’t even jack off! - Max was amazed.
- He didn’t need to! While you were deep into his gut, I went down to his prostate, where were you in sexual education? That’s like a woman’s G point, you moron! - Isabel had had very enlightening sex talks with her friends and their older sisters, some of which were sexually active and knew what they were talking about. She knew there was no way he could find this out from that subject in school, but she had to tease him anyway.
- Oh. - Was all Max could say, not understanding how he could have missed that.
Isabel sat on the coffee table and reached out to bury her fingers in Michael’s hair.
- Hey, you ok? Was it good? - She asked, giving him a tug, then caressing his cheek.
- Mmm…yeah! - He slurred, turning his face and kissing the palm of her hand.
- Now I want the real thing. Can you give it to me? She whispered against his shoulder, as she nipped him playfully. She placed her hand over his and pushed her fingers between his.
- Sure, anything you want…- His voice husky with the proposal.
- C’mon, my bed is more comfortable. - She giggled pushing up from the table, and trudged behind her as she led him after her.
- That’s not right! It’s not normal! - Max protested in a squeaky voice which was beginning to change to Michael’s unusual and constant low toned one, which he had had, since she could remember, even though he was a kid. She had always loved his voice.
- Oh, so now we’re normal? And would you say what we just did to him was normal? You did it too, remember? You know we’re freaks, so maybe this is what freaks do! Who are you to think it’s wrong? I feel like doing it and so does he, so that makes it right! Maybe not to you, but to us, it does! -
- What about me? - Max didn’t want to be left out, he happened to have needs too, but Isabel was totally out of the question.
- You! I couldn’t do it with you! That would be sick! I’d be sick for the rest of my life! - She dragged Michael into her room and slammed the door in Max’s face. But Max opened it right back, and stepped in.
- I’m not staying out! - He shouted, gathering his courage, hoping Isabel wouldn’t punch him in the nose again, and praying Michael wouldn’t either. But Michael didn’t seem up to hitting anyone. His shining feverish eyes had given him a look of pure lust which Max took as an invitation, as the door shut him off. It had made him risk Isabel’s rage, and push it open again to follow them into her bedroom.
- Then do as I asked you before and keep quiet! And keep your filthy hands off me! - She glared at him.
No sweat! He had no intention of coming into contact with any part of her, even to slap her, which he was itching to do. His hands had a better target. Michael was watching the interaction with a smirk, and as if he could read Max’s thoughts, he locked eyes with him and winked. Isabel cupped his chin and forced his face towards her, the interaction between the two boys interrupting her own with Michael. She kissed him and he opened his lips to receive her tongue with his. The kiss was short, and she ended it backing away from him and watching him with a knowing smile, licking her lips.
- You know how to French! - She sounded surprised.
- Of course I do, so do you…- He smirked.
- But it’s the first time I do it… - Isabel admitted, looking at her feet and her cheeks turning pink, mostly from the fact that on the way down, her eyes had caught a glimpse of Michael’s half way up hard on.
- You did fine. - He nodded approvingly and she smiled at him.
She lay back on her bed, and spread her legs to him. He knelt between them and heard Max slump on the easy chair right behind him. As he lay over Isabel, he pushed the sides of her robe aside, his body shielding her from Max’s eyes. He nestled his cock high up between her legs and the second it touched her, it jumped up several notches and pressed against her. He felt her juices start flowing right away, making him wet. As his chest felt her still small budding breasts against him, he became fully erect. She pushed her body up against him and he rubbed himself on her, from side to side, as he kissed her and slid his hands between them cupping her breasts. He felt her nails raking his back, scratching him and drawing blood as Max’s hands reached into the open fly of his sweat pants and boxers and grabbed his straining cock. He knew he was big there, and the only part of his body that was worth looking at by his classmates at the showers. He had noticed his and Michael’s were just about as thick, but his was easily an inch longer and a little thicker too. It was really stupid, but it embarrassed him to win every time and beat everyone too. He wondered what his stupid sister would have to say about it, not that he cared much, though. The way Michael was wiggling his ass was making him drool, he remembered how warm he had felt inside, and how tight he had held his finger. He was getting all these crazy ideas and they were all ending in the same target as his eyes.
Meanwhile, Michael’s squirms were rubbing his cock right where Isabel wanted it, and she started giving these little cries with “yes, yes!” along with them and her nails were digging into his back holding him tight against her. Then she threw her head back and went “Ahhh!” She shivered and lay still.
-God, Michael, that was so good! - She whispered when she finally found her voice.
He wasn’t sure what he had done, he had lost that virginity about a month ago with Hank’s new doctor friend, and she definitely knew what she was doing, so he guessed Isabel would want the same. Now he started sliding it into her, and Isabel was going “Yes, yes!” again, encouraging and her juices slicking him as he slid slowly in. Suddenly he was stopped, and that was new to him. Then he remembered the virginity thing which of course Hank’s wench didn’t have, and he froze, afraid for Isabel. She sensed his fear and immediately took control.
- Ok, Michael, here, - She took his hand and slid it between them with his palm on her navel. Focus on what you feel inside me, and use your hand to move it aside. I can do it, but I want it to be you. Go on. - She whispered.
Michael did just that and felt whatever was keeping him out, start sliding aside until it was completely gone, and allowed him to bury all the way into her, as she bucked up pulling him into her.
Max somehow realized something was going on with them, though not exactly sure what, as he was so concentrated in jacking himself and getting it to its full size, that he didn’t make out what she was saying. She’s probably coming again, was the first thing he could think of, and he kept working on himself with his eyes focused on Michael’s ass. Michael pushed back pulling out of Isabel and buried himself in again. Isabel’s hands reached lower, cupping Michael’s buttocks and pulling him all the way into her, at the same time spreading him and exposing him to Max’s hungry eyes. Max felt it jump to its full size, as Michael was glued to Isabel and that was all he could take. It was quite slick, as Max had used the baby oil to slick it for his hands, the bottle still in his pocket. He got up and in two quick strides, he was kneeling behind Michael, forcing it down and keeping it there, aimed at the small opening and wondering at the impossible difference in size and if Michael could take it. Just as Michael began to push back again out of Isabel, he felt Max’s rock hard erection pressing against him, and he couldn’t stop. He needed to be full too, and as Max felt him sheathing his cock into him, with a killer grip, it was all he could do not to lose it. Max felt their bodies touch and his balls rest against Michael’s. They both couldn’t help shuddering, and Isabel’s hands were covered by Max’s, both spreading Michael. Isabel was so far gone, that she didn’t care what she guessed was going on behind Michael, and if he was willing to take Max, it was his ass, and his problem. Since he was in the middle, she let him take control, and Michael pushed in and out of Isabel, and the other way round with Max. Michael was struggling not to come, and waiting for Isabel to have her pleasure satisfied before he did. She came again and he froze, deep inside her, only the head of Max’s big cock sticking into him. He gritted his teeth and shut his eyes tight, fighting the urge to come and the dull pain in his balls until it slowly started to pass. When Isabel started moving into him again, he knew this was it. He started setting the pace very slowly, enjoying it to the fullest, knowing this time he would let go. Isabel moved faster as she was getting there again, and Michael went along, going deep and stabbing shortly with Max pushing in halfway and matching his stride. Isabel started coming and Michael let go as Max realized what was going on and didn’t want to stay back. He pushed deep into Michael, ramming him hard and pushing it out of him with Isabel. Michael squeezed hard as he came, and just as he was finishing, Max started shooting into him, and he went on coming, milking Max to the last drop as Isabel was doing to him. He braced himself on his knees, withstanding Max’s onslaught not to carry the ruthless pounding he was suffering, onto her, until Max was done, and he was able to lay on Isabel, with his face buried in her breasts , resting his tortured body. His insides were on fire, he was sure he would bleed there some, and he would be sore for a couple of days. Part of my life, he thought, but she’s ok, I took it all for her. He felt Isabel’s nails pulling out of his flesh, and leave a burning pain where they had been. Max was glued to his ass, and as he felt Isabel’s hands pulling away from under his, he lay back, sitting on his heels, shoving his hips forwards not to lose contact with Michael. He watched him wince as Isabel’s nails came out of him and thought his sister was a bitch. He leant back, holding his ankles for support, and finding that position very relaxing and perfect to keep himself as deeply buried into Michael as was possible while his erection lasted. The aftermath was amazing, the three persons involved being alien, and it kept their physical joint areas in a tingling sensation as if they were at the peak of their orgasms, floating in space with every pleasant memory of their lives present in their minds. Michael, who was the nexus, had only pleasant memories with them, and kept them where he wanted them throughout.
The feeling started ebbing at a slow motion pace until it was completely gone, and Michael felt himself sliding out of Isabel, with Max also sliding out of him, though his position made it much slower. Isabel stretched lazily.
- I need a shower. - She announced.
- We all do… - Max confirmed, and Isabel, for once, couldn’t feel disgusted with him.
She had seen what he had done to Michael but she had also sensed his pleasure, and the double orgasm Max had given him, and she was thankful that it had been so good for him. Max slowly got up, so Michael could roll to his side to allow Isabel to get up. She closed her robe back quickly and barely took a couple of steps when she turned back to them. As soon as she was no longer under him, Michael had flopped back on his belly and Isabel gave him a wicked grin.
- Let’s go to mom’s big tub! - She didn’t wait for their answer, she was sure they totally approved. She raced into the comfortable bathroom and with a swipe of her hand, she filled it just under the dip on the edge of the tub. She remembered her mum choosing this one when her dad remodeled the bathroom for her, just because it had that side to side dip where they could rest their heads safely away from the water and Isabel remembered too, being so grossed out at the hint Diane gave of sharing the tub with her Dad. Another swipe and she warmed the water just like she liked it. She reached for the almonds bubble bath, and then reconsidered, knowing Michael would only get in tied up, so she changed to the original Ivory, nice clean scent. One last swipe and the water frothed, so it would keep her away from Max’s gawks if he dared to. As she was lowering into the water, she heard them approaching.
- C’mon, let’s go! - Max said enthusiastically, spanking Michael’s ass hard.
- Owww! Shit! Ok, ok, I’m coming! - He pushed up on all fours and Max had to look away as he felt himself beginning to get hard again. Finally he was up and trudged towards the main bathroom with Max behind him, both hands on his butt, pushing him along. As they approached the door, they heard water rippling and they knew Isabel was getting into the tub. She lay on her side, making room for them and waving them in. Michael reached down into the suds and pulled his hand back.
- It’s too hot! - He complained.
- Ok, I’ll cool it down some, but not as you want it. You’ve got to compromise, ok? - She waved her hand slowly, frowning, and then nodded.
Michael tried again, and smirked.
- Oh, ok, I can take that. - He said and slid in. He also lay on his side facing Isabel, and Max stepped in behind him and pressed his front to his back. His erection was evident and Michael shifted his hips spreading his thighs just enough to give him access. Max slid under his balls and sent electricity as he nudged the base of his awakening erection. Isabel felt Michael beginning to poke into her soft and yet scant pubic hair, and giggled, giving him a quick open mouthed kiss on his parted lips. She watched him smile, his eyes closed, then he gave a slight gasp and she felt him get harder. Max had pulled back a little and adjusted his body, placing the head of his cock against Michael’s entrance. The water was very slick and made them also very slippery. Max had to dig his fingers into Michael’s butt to get a good hold, and spread him so he could stick it in. Michael uncannily shoved his hips back just in time to receive him. Isabel saw him wince and moved to ease him into her, unknowingly easing the pain Max was causing. Max couldn’t wait and penetrated him all the way, pushing him into his sister at the same time. The double mixture of pain and pleasure had Michael shuddering as he buried his face into Isabel’s hair and moaned, his arms around her, holding her tight. Her legs snaked around his pulling him as close as she could, Michael’s powerful contraction as Isabel came and squeezed it out of him, made Max go wild with the need to come to, and he started pumping into Michael non stop, forcing it into him, because Michael had gone so tight, and the lack of real lubrication wasn’t really helping much. Truth is, the soap was making Michael sting real bad and Max was making him suffer considerably. Michael was used to this with Hank, so he just gritted his teeth and braced himself until he felt Max getting his rocks off. Isabel was relaxing in total bliss, wondering why Michael wasn’t, by the way he kept bouncing against her, and breathing real hard, he seemed to be still coming. Max’s unpleasant choking sounds made her open her eyes, frowning. What was he doing? He seemed to be trying to swim, was he nuts? Where did he think he was, in a swimming pool? Then his head went back with his mouth wide open, and through his half opened eyes, she could see they were rolled back. Michael’s growl turned into a sob, and now she was sure something was going on between those two. She moved her upper body over Michael’s and used her hand to make the water crystal clear, and of course, Max was plugged deep into Michael’s ass, his hands on his butt, digging right where her nails had left 10 perfect bloody crescents just a few minutes ago. That reminded her of the way she had raked his back and she started apologizing for what she had done to him with her pointy filed nails. Her mouth fell silent as she saw the white glowing light emanating from Max’s hands, growing stronger by the second. Michael clung to her, whimpering like a puppy, as Max’s hands began to slide upwards, and by the time they reached his shoulders, she realized the scratches were gone.
- Hey! What happened to the scratches? - She asked surprised, checking her nails and finding some bloody traces under them close to the skin in spite of the bath, as she had expected.
- Dammit Isabel, you had him all bloodied, I had to heal him! - Max explained, and right then it hit both Evans what had happened. Their jaws dropped and their eyes popped out.
- What happened? - Isabel whispered, rubbing Michael smooth back, and the fingers of her other hand buried in his hair holding his face in the crook of her neck.
His breathing was stabilizing, and he was starting to relax too. He felt the typical after effects of Max’s healing: a dull soreness that would last about three days and gradually go away.
- I…I don’t know! It just happened! I didn’t even think of it, and it’s weird, but I’m not tired like I’m usually after, you know? -
- You were glowing up my ass too. Shit, Max! You scraped me raw, what the hell did you use as lube? - Michael slurred huskily.
- Just the water, it was slick enough. - He assured him.
- It was soap, you idiot! You poor kid! - She kissed Michael’s lips gently, as she cupped his cheeks with both hands. - Was it too bad? -
- Burned like hell, but I came just the same. - He nodded and smirked.
- You’re sick! - Max laughed, giving his spikes a tug.
- Look who’s talking! You’re still rammed up my ass, and you’re not getting soft, shit! Yes you are. - He protested as he felt Max sliding out of his body.
- Oh my god! I’ve created two monsters! - Isabel giggled. She reached over and dunked Max’s head under the water, keeping him there as she nimbly stepped over them out of the tub. She used her free hand to get her robe on with her powers, and let go. Max came up spluttering as Isabel shook her hand, going “Ewww!” and rushing to wash her hand. Michael chuckled and peeled his butt away from Max, wincing a little. He stood up, towering over Max, who sat looking up at him.
- You could wash your hair once in a while, you know? - Michael smirked.
- I don’t mind, you’re behind me. -
Max frowned, eyeing his spikes. Michael got the message, and bent, shoving his hair into Max’s face.
- Nice, huh? I wash it every day! - He stepped out of the tub getting another stinging spank from Max’s hand. He growled at him and followed Isabel back to her bedroom. She had on a baby doll lavender pyjama, and she was sitting on the bed, looking at the door.
- I was waiting for you, come, we need some sleep. - She reached her arms out to him and lay back on the bed. Michael slid half spooned half over her, with his back to the door, one arm along his body, behind him and the other over Isabel, cupping her breast, his face in her neck. Max entered the room and stood watching them, wistfully, no room for him. He scoffed and returned to the easy chair, curling into it. Maybe Isabel was right, he was like a slug, he fit in perfectly.
- Why didn’t we space out, like the first time? - Max asked, the couple on the bed.
- I was beginning to, when you started slamming Michael into me and brought me out of it! - Isabel said indignantly.
- Guess I was into the healing thing that came on automatically. That took all of my concentration…- Max observed.
- And I was hurting too much…shut up, I want to sleep. - Michael protested.
- Well, at least you can heal Michael again…do you think it has something to do with this…sex thing? - Isabel continued, ignoring Michael.
- D’you think so? Maybe it’s just a coincidence, though I have to admit it started with my …- Max wasn’t allowed to finish.
- Don’t even say it! - Isabel threatened, interrupting him just in time.
- Well, it did! Maybe you’re right, it does make sense. We had one hell of a physical connection. I couldn’t get into Michael’s mind though, except by jumps. I saw him lying buck naked in the back seat of the sheriff’s car, then he was sleeping in this crummy bed with a lot of kids staring at his ass cause he had pulled the blanket off. Then he was in a real nice house, but the man, the woman and the other older boy looked pissed. Then his foster dad came to pick him up and took him home, he was kind of ok at first, and there was a nice lady but then he just kicked me out. He had been trying to do it each time, but I came back and then he somehow managed to block me out completely. - Max sounded pissed.
- It’s my lousy life, Max, don’t you believe in privacy? - Michael told him in a husky whisper. He snuggled against Isabel and sighed.
- Fuck off, Max, just let him be, ok? He’s right, learn some respect, you need it badly! - She closed her eyes and before he could say another word, she went “Shut up!” and he followed her advice.
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Part 6d
Max and Isabel woke up next day, he had to heal a crick in his neck from sleeping in the easy chair. Then they dragged Michael off the bed and he woke up with a start when they snagged his balls on Isabel’s exercise thing that was lying on the floor.
- Shit! - He yelled and held them with both hands.
- He looks like those Arabs praying at the mosque, doesn’t he? - Observed Max. - They do it kneeling down bent over like that…-
- They’re obviously not your balls! - Isabel said, concerned.
She knelt by Michael and rubbed his back.
- You ok? Sorry I didn’t see the stupid thing was in your way. - She apologized. - Can you get up? We’re having breakfast. -
- Go on, I’ll be there in a sec…- Michael whispered.
- You sure? Maybe Max can heal you…- She insisted.
- There’s nothing to heal, it will pass soon…- He whispered again.
- Do you want me to massage you? It might help. - She wouldn’t give up.
- Just go, ok? I’ll be right there…- He pleaded.
Isabel nodded and left the room.
Soon after, Michael limped into the kitchen. He had one of the plush cushions from the living room and he put in on the chair he chose. He sat gingerly and poured himself a big glass of oj, then a huge helping of cornflakes flooded with milk. He looked around the table, and topped it with honey and Tabasco. He wolfed it down and buttered a toast washing it down with milk and placed two heaping tablespoons of strawberry jam on the other one. When he finally finished, he noticed Max and Isabel were watching him ready to laugh out loud.
- What? - He asked.
- I’m glad you weren’t hungry. - Isabel said and just let go.
Max also started laughing his head off, when the phone rang and Isabel answered.
- Oh hi MOM! - She emphasized the last word waving at the boys to keep quiet.
- Isabel dear, who’s there? - Diane asked, full of concern.
- Max had the TV full volume, he already turned it off. -
- How are you kids? We wanted to call you last night, but we had this dinner party to introduce the whole group and it ended really late. We just dropped like stones! - Diane said in a guilty tone.
- Oh it’s ok, we’re fine, glad you had a good time. Perhaps a few drinks turned you into stones? - Isabel said, jokingly.
- Yes, well, kind of…- Diane admitted. - Have you heard from Michael? -
- He hasn’t called…- Isabel said, at least she wasn’t lying there.
- He’s probably spending some time with his dad…what are you doing today? - She asked.
- Well, Max is hooked on the TV and I’m reading a book to help my friend Pam, who has to have this book report ready by the first day of classes or she’ll fail literature. - Isabel invented.
- Is she going over? - Diane was about to remind her she didn’t want anyone there while they were away.
- No, she’s totally grounded until she finishes the report. We’re doing it by phone. Don’t worry about the phone bill, she’s doing the calling. - She laughed.
- Ok, here’s the hotel’s phone and our room number so you can leave a message or you can call our cell phone but only emergencies. We’re not allowed to bring them to the lectures. - Diane dictated Isabel the numbers and hung up after sending her love to Max.
Max and Michael went out to the yard to shoot some hoops and Isabel called her friends and told them to come over right away. In a matter of minutes, the guys had an audience of at least 5 girls arriving on their bikes. Isabel ran out and joined them, sitting on the grass, and chatting and giggling. Their eyes were on the game all the time. When it was over, Max sat with his back against the wall, legs bent and his head resting on his arms which were leaning on his knees. Michael dropped on all fours to flop down on his belly beside him, both boys were sweating and out of breath. Isabel walked to them and crouched by Michael, placing her hand on the small of his back. She turned to her friends and winked, teasing them.
- You guys want something to drink? - She asked, in a flirty voice.
- Sure, thanks…- Michael whispered.
Isabel ran into the house, shouting “Be right back” to her friends and returned in seconds with two cans of cherry cola and a glass with ice cubes. She tossed a can to Max and placed the other one against Michael’s flushed cheek, making him hiss, before giving it to him. Then she took a handful of ice cubes and slid them up Michael’s back under his wife beater. He writhed under her hand throwing his head back, whispering “Cool!” Then she took the remaining ice cubes in both hands and knelt between Michael’s legs sliding them up his thighs, dipping her thumbs up the insides, and pushing the ice cubes up under his shorts. Michael bucked back and growled, and Isabel left them there as she jumped to her feet and returned to her friends. She knew they were green with envy, and she just gloated. When the cans were empty, Max got up and turned to Michael.
- I need a shower. - Max announced.
- Yeah, me too…- But he didn’t move.
Michael could feel their eyes on him, and he turned to his left, and confirmed what he felt. He smirked at them, and pushed up very slowly.
- Sorry, I’ve got to go, I can’t have anyone in the house until my folks come back. See you…- She gave them an “I’ll tell you everything later” grin and rushed after Michael.
She caught up with him at the door, and she pushed his ass into the house, as she felt her friends’ eyes drilling holes into her head. She pushed him willingly all the way to the bedrooms, and noticed their bathroom was open and empty. That meant that Max had gone to the main bathroom hoping they would join him. “No way!” she thought, “I want him alone!” So she pushed him into the bathroom right in front of them and closed the door quietly. Then she maneuvered him into the shower stall and turned the water on, just how he liked it. She didn’t mind cause she wasn’t actually getting in, just giving him a hand from outside. Once he was wet, he stepped away from the water and took a bar of soap which was obviously Max’s. He lathered his face, neck, arms, chest, belly, genitals and was about to go lower, to his legs when Isabel snatched the soap away from him and started lathering his shoulders, then since he was sideways, she pushed him around with his back to her. She continued down his back, butt, thighs all the way around, then he reached down and retrieved the soap, bending over and doing his lower legs and feet. As he straightened up, Isabel got the soap back and slid her hands up the inside of his thighs, using some pressure to make him spread them, so she could end up burying her fingers between his buttocks to lather him completely. When she finished, she turned him again sideways to her, noticing his eyes were shut and his lips parted in ecstasy. She pushed him back into the spray and watched him rinse himself, he turned to rinse his front, then around again, placing his hands and cheek on the wall and jutting his ass back so the water hit him right there. Isabel used her hand again to make sure he was thoroughly rinsed in that critical area.
Max took his shower expecting Michael would join him anytime but he was over and ready which had him suspecting Isabel definitely had something to do with the delay. He dried himself hurriedly and pulled on some sweat pants and t-shirt and headed for their bedroom. He peeked into Isabel’s with no luck, and then he heard the sound of water coming from their bathroom. He opened the door and went in to find Isabel’s final rinse. Max’s eyes went straight to her hand, between Michael’s round globes and Max saw red. It was all he could do not to bound up to his sister and push her away from Michael. He managed to stop himself just in time not to make a bigger fool of himself. He was feeling he was the one kicked aside this time.
- Why didn’t you join me? - He asked.
- One thing is a sudsy tub where I can’t see you and another is a clear view in a shower. I honestly wasn’t up to it. - Said Isabel, shaking her head.
- I’m talking to Michael. - Max said, cutting her out.
Michael turned to Isabel and winked.
- She brought me here, and anyway, I thought you had already finished. You’re lightning fast in the school showers. - He smirked at Max.
- I can take my time here, I was waiting for you. - Max glared at him.
Michael shrugged for all answer and walked into Isabel’s arms holding a big bath towel for him. Max sat on the toilet and watched her dry him, hugging him from behind, then letting him bend over to dry his legs and trudge around on the towel which she had dropped on the floor, to dry his feet.
- I have no clean clothes…- Michael said.
- Come here…- Isabel could have cleaned his clothes with her powers.
Instead, she took him to Max’s room and sheathed him in a pair of Max’s shorts which were indecently snug on Michael and a t-shirt, turning it into an instant sleeveless with a swipe of her hand. She pulled one foot back off the floor and covered it with an ankle sock, then the other. Max watched as Isabel used his clothes on Michael and felt a weird jolt, hoping to wear them after he took them off. They went to the living room and turned on the TV. Max went to his favourite sofa, and Isabel sat smack in the middle of the couch patting her lap and giving Michael an inviting glance. He sprawled over her lap, enjoying her hands as they massaged him all over his back all the way down to his thighs and back up to his shoulders, then down again non stop until Max protested.
- Just quit it Isabel, he’s asleep. - He watched her bury one hand in his hair and rest the other one on his ass, as she started concentrating on the tube.
By the time the film ended it was almost 1:30 pm, and Max ordered a Pizza delivery. When it arrived, Isabel pushed a glob of soft mozzarella into Michael’s mouth, and that woke him up as fast as they could expect him to: He chewed, then sighed, he stretched as a cat writhing and purring, to push up on his knees and sprawl on his side on the floor. After lunch, Michael had the nerve of napping for over an hour, as they watched another film. Then they started flipping channels to find something else when the phone made them jump. Michael growled his protest and turned to face the other way. It was Isabel’s friends who were at Lisa’s house and had got tired waiting for Isabel to call them. Isabel glared at Max, which meant clearly “Go away”, so he got up, tickled Michael half awake but enough to get him up and drag him away with him. By the time Isabel finished driving her friends nuts with jealousy, she went to look for them. She found them in Max’s room, Michael jackknifed over Max’s rolled sleeping bag in the middle of the bed, upside down, and Max “playing doctor” on his ass. Isabel rolled her eyes and said with a suggestive grin that the number “69” had suddenly flashed in her mind.
- Hold him there. - Isabel told Max, who pushed his hands under Michael’s stomach and kept his hips raised off the bed.
Isabel got the sleeping bag off from under him, and lay in its place, on her back, so Michael was kneeling right behind her shoulders.
- Ok, let go of him. - She told him.
Max obeyed and Michael’s cheek ended on Isabel’s navel.
- Pillow! - She ordered, and Max placed it under her head. She reached up and bent it in two, keeping her head raised at an angle. Then, she gently took Michael’s already erect cock into her mouth and heard him gasp and go even harder. She looked up and saw Max’s hands on Michael’s butt, his fingers digging into his flesh and his mouth eating Michael out and right then, Michael raised his cheek off her navel and his mouth was right at her clit, his tongue lapping her up like a kitten, doing to her what Max was doing to him. She was coming in seconds and he chuckled against her driving her out of her mind with pleasure. His mouth moved lower to her pussy as his chin rubbed her clit at the same time. Suddenly he froze and gasped. Isabel opened her eyes and saw Max’s finger pushing into Michael making the muscles in his ass and thighs ripple. Isabel ran her hands over his tight thighs, and clenched butt, feeling him slowly relaxing as he got used to the invasion. She noticed Max’s finger was greasy and saw her mother’s Vaseline jar by Max’s knee. Max pushed in his other index finger into the lube and thrust it into Michael along with the other one. Michael jerked and moaned against her, making her shiver. Max played with him for a couple of minutes and then started his cock between his fingers. He pushed it in as he slid his fingers out, using both hands to keep Michael spread out for him, and Isabel watched open mouthed her brother’s big cock pushing into her other brother, very slowly until it disappeared completely into him. Max waited until Michael adjusted to his size and started pushing back into him. Then he started moving. Isabel used one hand to cup Michael’s balls out of the way, and the other to keep his cock in her mouth, watching Max ramming into Michael at a steady pace, making the impaled boy shudder and match Max’s movements, keeping himself full, as he moaned in pain and pleasure. Then Max would teasingly pull out completely, just staying pressed against him, waiting for Michael not to stand it any longer and buck back, getting the head back in, and then it was Max who just couldn’t stop himself from shoving it all the way in, wiggling from side to side while it was deep inside Michael, making his breath hiss through his gritted teeth. Isabel felt he would explode into her mouth any minute and wasn’t sure what to do about it. Then Max started swinging his body up and down, when he went up, he came out a little and the tip of his cock tilted down and nudged Michael’s prostate making him squeeze tight, then Max would go down, pushing his cock backwards into Michael’s gut, and shoving it in so deep, that it was just as good. Michael’s tongue was back at Isabel’s clit, sucking at it with his lips as the tip of his tongue prodded it and played with it. Isabel started coming again, and she didn’t care it Michael came in her mouth right then. Max pushed down into Michael pounding into him hard until he felt Michael coming. Michael pulled out of Isabel just in time and pressed it between her breasts as he exploded. Max felt him squeezing him in a vice-like grip and changed direction, shoving it deep into him riding him hard as he started shooting into him as deep as he could go. Michael felt flooded, as he fell on Isabel breathing hard. She wrapped her arms around him, rubbing his back until he stabilized and started relaxing. Then the tingling sensation started and Max threw his head back holding himself up on his hands, and keeping his hips jutted forwards into Michael’s ass. They floated on clouds until their connection started losing contact and they felt in charge of their bodies again. Isabel turned her body right side up and let Michael cover her with his. Max stretched out behind Michael and spooned against his side on the very edge of the bed. Michael was asleep the second his cheek touched Isabel’s shoulder, and Max was soon snoring softly against Michael’s shoulder too. Isabel, though, was having a lot of thoughts going through her head: If Michael was also her brother, why wasn’t she grossed out at having sex with him? How could this possibly be right? Was she out of her mind, or totally sick to be doing this? It didn’t feel wrong, it felt so good, but at the same time, she felt it somehow wasn’t the right thing to do. She seriously started getting second thoughts about the whole thing. But who else could she be with, being the freaks they were. Sorry about Max, but he seemed to be destined to fuck Michael, as Michael fucked her. He seemed very ok with it. She knew he was just as grossed out to even think of touching her which was perfect for her. Still she found it hard to picture Max as gay, especially after the way he kept staring like a sick dog at the Parker girl, whom she knew, couldn’t stand the sight of him, and drooled over Michael just like her blonde ditzy friend. Max was hopeless, big cock and all. Unless he went to her with his fly open and his treasure hanging out which would probably kill her of a violent heart attack and put a speed-of-light end to the shortest lived romance ever. They would go into the Guiness book! I’m totally out of my mind, Isabel thought. Now I’m sure we’re definitely freaks. What kids our age are doing this? Sure, they all talk about it, and draw their conclusions, mostly wrong, but do it? In their wet dreams! They most surely weren’t able to do it yet, how was it that they were so precocious? Because they were different? Of course! What else? Isabel told her friends just the innocent enough stuff, not the real thing. She didn’t want to end in a nut house at such a young age. With her mother in tow, blaming herself for the whole thing. The phone got her squeezing from under Michael, in spite of his moans of protest, and running to get it. It was her mother.
- Izzie dear, we’re here at the airport, we’ll be home in about 20 minutes at the most. - Diane told her.
- What? What happened? - Isabel sounded a little out of breath, partly from running and partly from shock.
- The whole thing had to be called off because Mr. Chambers’ father had a fatal stroke and he had to fly back home immediately. - She explained.
- Mr. who? - Isabel said, trying to sound as normal as possible.
- Oh sorry, Mr. Chambers is the one who organized the whole thing. - She informed her.
Isabel heard her talking to someone else and guessed it was her father. Then she returned to her.
- Ok, then, we’re taking a taxi home right away. Bye dear. - And she hung up.
Isabel raced back to Max’s bedroom and started screaming the alarming news getting her brother up and lucid in a fraction of a second. They were both shaking Michael non stop until he started groaning and squirming trying to get away from them. Max grabbed him from behind, wrapping his arms around his chest, and pulled him up on his knees, as Isabel got his high tops on his feet and they dragged him to the window.
- Michael, Michael! My parents are on their way home from the airport, they will be here in minutes, you have to get out! Max, make sure their bathroom is ok. Hey, moron! Take back mom’s Vaseline! Hurry up! I’ll tidy up here. -
She cupped Michael’s chin in her hand and kissed him on the mouth hard. That got his eyes completely open. He smirked and tilted his head at her.
- Hey, Iz, your folks are in Santa Fe, stop making sick jokes, ok? - He said in a sleepy voice.
- Michael, I’m not joking, it was called off, they’re on their way home from the airport! Please, you have to go! - Isabel nodded, seriously.
- Oh shit! - It finally sank in.
He slid over the window and disappeared into the shadows to the right by the rose bushes. Isabel stared after him, and hoped he would be alright.
Everything was fine when the Evans arrived, and they just kissed their kids goodnight and padded to their bedroom, dog tired. Isabel and Max sighed as soon as their parents’ door closed and went to their rooms to their own thoughts.
Michael arrived to find Hank boozing out with his doctor friend and they welcomed him with open arms. He tried to pretend they were Max and Isabel through the whole ordeal, until they passed out drunk and he was able to go to sleep in spite of his sore body. Next day was Sunday and of course the Evans’ were out of the question, so he fled alone to the hidden pool, where he slept until he woke up when it was getting dark. He hitched a ride back to his usual nightmare, at least next day was the first day of classes and at least he could sleep all he wanted at school.
The first week in school was trying, the transition to Middle School or Junior High, which sounded much better to them, wasn’t really that hard. Most of their friends from Elementary were there, plus a few new faces. The teachers were more demanding, but that was expected, and the first place they found about, was the Janitor’s closet, which was used for sundry other things by the students. Michael met Max and Isabel everyday for lunch, but that was about it. He hadn’t been able to leave the trailer cause Hank was out of a job and his doctor lady friend was on some kind of leave, so they kept busy with him all the time. He arrived at school barely alive each day, and Max was too busy for him with another geek who had been paired up with him since the first day for a science project. Max and the guy arrived before anyone and went straight to a computer to work all they could before classes started. Isabel was also too busy for him with her girlfriends, but she wouldn’t miss the chance to give him a hug, a squeeze, a kiss, a spank or whatever it took to make her friends jealous, and left with them. On the third day, Michael grabbed Isabel and dragged her into the infamous Janitor’s room.
- Michael! What’s wrong with you? -
- Why are you avoiding me? -
- I’m not! What are you talking about? -
- Yes you are, you’re just using me to make your friends jealous, but you don’t give a damn about what I feel. And it hurts…- He winced.
- Michael…- Isabel shook her head, looking sad.
- What is it? What have I done? - He was really confused.
- Come here…- She spread her arms for him and he fell into her embrace.
- Michael, it’s just that I’ve been giving it a thought lately, and maybe we shouldn’t be doing it just yet, until we find out more about us, maybe we’re doing something wrong…-
- But you said it felt right, and it did! Max is having second thoughts then…- He interrupted her to be then interrupted by her.
- No, not that I know of, and yes, it felt right, but Michael, you’re my brother, and what if that’s considered wrong for us too? It’s making me feel kind of guilty. -
- I’m not, I miss you Iz, and Max is also too busy for me. I guess I’m only good for you when you need me, guess that’s all I am, huh? Some kind of toy, like at…- The word “home” was held back just in time. Michael started pushing her aside to get out, but his words had made Isabel feel very guilty. She held him back and pressed her cheek to his.
- No, Michael! How can you think that? You’re our real family! -
- What if I’m not? You felt Max was your brother immediately when we came out, but you didn’t feel that about me. I felt a closeness to you, but you preferred to go to Max, that’s why I left before you. Do you remember? I don’t, but I dream about it rather often to be just a dream. -
- Yes, me too, it’s so confusing. I felt you were very close to me too, but it’s not clear why I went to Max instead of you. Maybe it was because I felt he was so frightened, and you were just curious about what was going on. You wanted to see what was outside, and I wanted to follow you, but Max’s scared vibes made me go to him and take his hand. We went looking for you until we found you. That’s what I dream. -
- What about us? - His insecurity was so obvious.
- I don’t know, I say we should play it safe for now. I feel we should wait, so just give me some time, ok? To sort it all out? Could you do that for me? -
He sighed, and gave her this disappointed look, that broke her heart. She pulled him to her and wrapped her arms around him, locking them around his waist as he buried his hands in her hair. His lips found hers in a soft gentle kiss as he felt her hands slide down and grab his ass just as the door opened and a collective gasp made them turn to their audience. The Janitor himself was at the door and all Isabel’s friends and a crowd of other kids were there, watching them too.
- Ok, you’re coming with me. - The Janitor said and moved aside to let them through. They let go and Isabel gave her friends her typical wicked grin, which didn’t escape the Janitor, and Michael just smirked at the guys who were giving him thumbs up, and walked by Isabel. As they followed the Janitor to possibly the principal’s office, Michael took a chance.
- Hey, sorry, it was a stupid bet and I fell for it. She had nothing to do with it, ok, it’s just my fault, not hers. -
The Janitor stopped and turned, making them stop too.
- This isn’t elementary anymore, this kind of pranks can really get you in trouble. So it’s your first week here, but let me give you a piece of advice: either you start behaving or you’re going to be in a lot of trouble. - He looked straight into Michael’s eyes, and he held his gaze. That was probably what convinced the guy that Michael had meant every word he said and wasn’t putting him on with some silly excuse.
- Ok, go back to your classes, but next time, I won’t stop until you get a detention, is that clear? - He said, totally strict.
- Yes sir, thank you. - Michael nodded, and took Isabel’s hand pulling her back to the classrooms.
When they turned the corner and were out of the Janitor’s hearing, Isabel stopped and stared at Michael, very surprised.
- Wow, Michael, that was fast thinking! Awesome! Thank you! - She kissed his cheek and raced into the classroom. Michael went to sit at the back where he sprawled and snoozed. In the next two classes he beat her friends and sat beside her. Isabel didn’t stop teasing him, for the benefit of her girlfriends. As soon as the teacher wasn’t looking their way, she ran her hand up his back all the way to his hair, burying her fingers in it. At first, he tried to shake her off, without drawing the teacher’s attention, but when he couldn’t, he just closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Then she scratched him through his thin t-shirt all the way down, pushing her hand into the waist of his jeans so far down, he was practically sitting on it. He squirmed to get it where he wanted it, so she could ease the pain in his sore ass. When the teacher started turning their way, she quickly tried to pull it out, but her hand got stuck in his now tighter pants. Of course, she knew the reason. Michael reached down and unfastened the button, releasing her. Isabel smiled nervously at the teacher’s questioning look and pretended to pick up her pen from the floor behind Michael. She got away with it, as usual. Michael smirked and took it in stride. At least he wasn’t snoozing, pretending to pay attention to get Isabel off the hook.
At lunchtime, he didn’t say a word, just wolfed down his food and left to stretch under a tree in a patch of grass with his face buried in his arms. Isabel kept using him anyway she wanted and there was nothing he could do about it.
- What’s with him? - Max asked her, perplexed.
Isabel just shrugged. She was hating lunchtime, because she had promised her folks she would be there for Max. So she ate fast to keep her word and rushed to her girlfriends to gloat on her Michael thing.
Max had been expecting Michael every night of that week and was a little disappointed he hadn’t shown up at all. Not even for the usual healing sessions in the bathroom. Then it hit him: he hadn’t been there for him, too busy with his school work. So as soon as Isabel took off, he went to sit by Michael.
- You ok? - He asked, feeling quite guilty.
- Sure. - Michael whispered.
- Your neighbours been at your ass? - Max insisted.
- What do you think? - Michael growled. - I don’t need you, I can deal. -
- Hey, sorry man, I’ve waited up for you every night, I guess you’ve been doing the same each morning…- Max began.
- So I couldn’t and you couldn’t either… - Michael shrugged, resentful.
- Michael, you know I’m at the science room before classes. If you need me, you can find me there. I can go to the bathroom, if you do. - He assured him, really worried about him.
- Whatever… - Michael smirked.
- Isabel’s being a bitch, huh? - Max guessed.
Isabel sat as far away from him as possible in the classroom, so he hadn’t seen their interaction clearly.
- PMS - Michael said.
- No way, that was about a week ago, it’s over and gone. - Max observed, watching Michael shake his head.
- Wrong P, I meant “post”, not “pre”, or maybe we should change the P for C, and make it “constant”. - Michael sighed.
- Yeah, that would make sense, as far as Isabel is concerned. - Max agreed.
The bell rang and Max jumped to his feet.
- See ya… - He rushed away.
Part 6e
Michael got up lazily and successfully managed to snooze the rest of the schoolday. Next day was Friday, and Michael stubbornly braced himself and got through the day without Max’s help. At lunch, Max had barely finished when his geek partner had whisked him away to fix some problem. Michael left the table before Isabel spontaneously combusted from the need to race over to her friends. Michael fell asleep under the tree and missed one whole period, earning himself a trip to the principal’s, who let him go with just a warning. He barely made it to the school bus.
The Evans had some relatives visiting that weekend and they all went to the Carlsbad caves right after school. Michael had to spend the week end as the main dish in Hank’s and the Sarah woman doctor’s menu, until Sunday night, when they finally dropped off at almost midnight. This had been going on all week, during her 10 days’ leave which had begun last Saturday. She had spent it at Hank’s boozing it out and high as a kite on her pills, getting Michael fucked back and forth. At least she took care of him in the mornings, checking him out, medicating him, and giving him a decent breakfast before sending him to school. But now it was the week-end again, and it went on non-stop just like the last one.
Michael thought he wouldn’t be able to get up for school that Monday, but the racket of the neighbours getting ready to go to work, managed to wake him up as it eventually did everyday. He dragged himself to the bathroom, taking his bottle of baby shampoo, which he kept hidden where Hank wouldn’t find it, and used it on his hair and all his body. When he left the cubicle he had to call bathroom, Hank and Sarah were still sprawled on their backs on the couch, his head thrown back over the armrest on one edge, and hers on the other one on the opposite side, snoring in sync.
Michael managed to reach the bus when it was ready to leave without him, hoping Max would fix him as soon as they got to school. But to his dismay, the Evans weren’t on the bus. Michael’s eyes were shining with fever, and the driver had given him a suspicious look when he got on.
- You ok, kid? - He had asked.
- Yeah. - What else could he have said?
He didn’t get it. Max’s dad had been driving him over last week so he could be there as early as possible for his stupid science project, but it had been completely finished last Friday. Isabel wasn’t there either, and he started worrying, until he heard her loud girlfriends saying her mom was driving her over because they had arrived rather late last night.
He snoozed in the back seat until the driver shook him awake and almost kicked him off the bus. He got to the lockers when everyone was leaving and reached the classroom just as the Evans were running in. Their mother waved to them and then turned in the direction of the principal’s office to deliver their excuse personally. Nice touch, so responsible.
They whispered a quick “Hi!” as they breezed past him and he headed for the back of the classroom for another badly needed snooze. As he was about to pass by Isabel’s seat, he turned with the intention of glaring at her, but he didn’t get so far. A sharp stinging pain shot up his gut and he knew he was passing out. He saw the floor rising up to him and heard Isabel screaming his name. She leapt out of her desk and received him in her arms, but he was too much for her, and she slid backwards, ending up sitting on the floor against the desk with Michael’s face in her lap. She kept screaming his name, and Michael could tell he must have passed out 3 seconds at the most, but he didn’t have the strength to get up. He tried, but the pain transfixed him again, so he lay still.
- Michael, are you alright? - The teacher’s concerned voice.
- Yeah, sure, I … must’ve tripped… - He lied.
- Can you get up? - She asked, worried.
He just nodded and started pushing up, and he almost passed out again. Max and the teacher managed to stop him from falling back down, and she called two other boys to lend a hand. Between the four, they got him upright, his eyes shut tight and wincing.
- Michael, what’s wrong? - The teacher again.
- My stomach hurts… - He just moved the pain higher up for his answer.
- Can you walk? -
- Yeah…but not too fast…-
The teacher and Max got his arms over their shoulders and somehow got him to the infirmary. The nurse wasn’t there, so once they had him lying down, she left him with Max to find her.
Michael lay on his side, holding both his hands low down on his belly.
Max made sure they were alone and that he could hear the teacher’s steps getting farther away from them. He slid his hands under Michael’s to heal him, but again, he failed to do so.
- Shit! Not again! - He cursed.
- It’s ok, it’s passing a little. -
- No, it’s not ok! I thought it was over! - Max exclaimed, very upset.
Right then, they heard footsteps approaching them fast. The teacher and the nurse arrived and Max was reluctantly dragged back to the classroom, leaving the nurse in charge of the situation.
Max sat behind Isabel and whispered they had been left alone, but again, he hadn’t been able to heal him.
- Did you…you know…- Isabel whispered back.
- Of course not! There was no time, and I couldn’t risk getting expelled for indecent acts! - Max’s whisper came out harsh against her ear.
- Yeah, right, but I’m quite sure now that’s what was missing. It wasn’t a coincidence, you know? - She whispered, arching her eyebrows.
- Yeah, I know, I know, but what could I do? - He whispered desperately.
- What will she do to him? -
- For an alleged stomach age? She’ll probably just let him rest and give him a pill…- She rolled her eyes as Max’s arching eyebrows remembered her of Michael’s medical issues. - Well then, maybe some herbal tea, or whatever he’ll accept. I’m trying to stay calm, please don’t make it worse, ok? -
They noticed the teacher was staring at them and Max apologized and returned to his seat at the other side of the classroom.
Michael was having the usual hard time with the nurse. She couldn’t understand how, if the kid had a stomach ache, he was lying practically on his belly with both hands, one over the other, pressed into it. She tried to roll him over but he resisted. She touched his forehead and he was rather hot.
- Please, if you put that in my mouth, I’ll throw up, ok? Just let me rest, I’ll be fine. -
- It might be your appendix…-
- I assure you it’s not, the milk had a funny taste, but I had it anyway, it’s my fault, ok? -
A spasm made him shudder, and double over, wincing.
The nurse forced her hands under him and unfastened his jeans. She shook her head and went to the medicine cabinet.
- I hope you don’t mind needles…- was the last thing he heard before she pushed the thermometer into him and make her threat about needles come true as she jabbed it into his ass. He knew what was coming when she pulled his pants down, and he though it had been a bad idea to go commando. Story of his life. Michael spent the next minutes desperately going over every excuse he could think of for whatever the outcome might be. He held his breath as she checked his temperature and winced when he heard her gasp. “Oh shit!” he thought, “what now?”
- Your temperature is rather high, but the shot I gave you should take care of that. We’ll just have to wait, but…- Oh yes, there had to be a “but”. - You seem to be bleeding a little inside…here…- She patted his ass.
- My father gave me an enema and he forgot the lube…- He said quickly.
- Oh well, it happens, men are a little careless, why didn’t your mom do it, honey? -
- I…don’t have one…- That did it, she caressed his hair gently, and gave a little sigh.
- I’m sorry. It wasn’t your dad’s fault, I’m sure he didn’t mean to hurt you. -
- Yeah, sure…- He smirked, and felt another stab of pain, but not that bad. Whatever she had given him seemed to be working. He gritted his teeth not to wince. He heard her walking away and returning shortly after.
- This ointment should help you, just keep still. - She handled him very gently as she applied it, and then gave him a soft pat. - There you are. -
Michael squirmed as he felt the cool stuff easing some of the pain inside, mostly the stinging burn.
- Ok, just rest, you should be much better in a few minutes, this is supposed to work fast. - She gave him another gentle pat, and went to sit at her desk, back to her book, checking him out every now and then.
Michael pulled one hand away from his stomach and stretched it behind him. He started to relax as the pain grew fainter with each second. He wished he would pass out but he would probably end up in a hospital and in more trouble. Then he would like to fall asleep, but something weird happened to him every time a woman showed him even the smallest hint of care: His thoughts went wild, and it just messed him up worse. Maybe it would hurt less if they were just mean to him, he knew how to react to that.
But when they were nice to him, they just confused him, and his reactions were always misleading, and misunderstood. He was just protecting himself from the disappointment when they changed their minds about him, and they always did. Julie, Hank’s wife, had seemed to like him, yet she left the very next day after he arrived. He had barely known her, but it had hurt him real bad when she didn’t come back. He would like to know, or at least have someone tell him what he did wrong to deserve it. Dammit! He had been just a kid! What could he possibly do to make them dislike him so? He was still a kid, he wasn’t mean to anyone, he just kept away not to get hurt, not to offend them or anything. Humans were weird and mean, and they were supposed to be freaks! Huh! He felt her hands on him again. The back of her fingers were on his cheek and she had pushed her other hand under his, rubbing his stomach gently.
- Feeling better? Does it still hurt here? - He opened his eyes and saw her smiling down at him.
- Thanks, I’m ok. - He smiled back.
She pushed his hair away from his face and kissed his forehead.
- Stay as long as you want. I’m going to get lunch. Should I bring you something? -
- It’s lunchtime? No, ok, thanks. - He got up slowly, and as he was at the door, he turned over his shoulder and smiled at her again before he left.
Isabel and Max jumped up as they saw him approach their table with his lunch. Michael sat carefully, as if nothing had happened, so they sat down too, watching him wide eyed.
- What?! - He said, feeling uncomfortable at the way they were staring at him as he ate his lunch.
- Well, what did she do to you? - Max asked anxiously.
- She took my temperature, pushed some cool stuff up my ass and gave me a shot. Then she let me rest and I’m fine now. - He went on eating.
- What?! - He said again after rolling his eyes.
- What was wrong with you? - Isabel asked him frowning.
Michael gave it a thought and decided that what had worked for the nurse would also work for Isabel. No need to get her all worked up with the truth.
- I woke up with a stomachache and Hank called his doctor friend. She told him to give me an enema. Problem is he was still kind of drunk and he was rough, he didn’t use lube and it was burning bad, that was all. - He continued eating.
- Maybe you just need to get a better diet. - Isabel suggested.
- For last weekend, definitely, but it’s over. You should have seen the trash they ate, there was nothing else, so I had to eat what I could keep down. It’s a miracle it didn’t kill me. - Hell, I’m good at this, he thought.
- Our parents have a dinner party, so maybe you should come over tonight to…make sure I can heal you if you need me to, It didn’t work today again, and Isabel thinks maybe I need to…well, it worked like that last time, didn’t it? - Max was looking down most of the time, blushing to his ears.
- So you’ve come to the conclusion that you have to fuck me to be able to heal me? Yeah, it did work, right? -
- Maybe it works for a period of time, and then it wears off and you have to do it again. At least we’ll find out tonight if it’s like that, huh? - Isabel said hopefully.
- Ok. - Michael said, nodding.
The timing was perfect, he didn’t want to be alone with Hank tonight. He was still sore inside, and Hank would probably drink himself silly not to miss Sarah, who had a long shift after her leave. She wouldn’t be there for him if Hank decided to go especially sadistic on him tonight.
Michael used the excuse that he was still a little dizzy, and spent the rest of the schoolday snoozing comfortably at the infirmary. When the last bell rang, the nurse woke him up instinctively rolling his over to his back, though he woke up halfway. He enjoyed her soft touch. He stretched out lazily and slid off the pallet.
- Well, bye, thank you. - He smirked.
- You’re from Sunset Elementary, aren’t you? - She asked smiling.
- Yeah, why? - Michael wondered why she was asking.
- You know Ellen Kelly, my cousin. -
- Sorry, I don’t…-
- Nurse Kelly…-
- Oh! Of course! She’s your cousin? No wonder! - He smirked.
- What do you mean? -
- You’re both just as nice. - He went back to her and kissed her cheek.
He didn’t need to turn around to know she was smiling after him and her hand was pressed to her cheek where he had kissed her.
That night Michael was lurking near the Evans’ home and slid into Max’s room the minute their parents’ car left the house. He had spent the afternoon and part of the evening napping in the park nearby, in case he might not get much sleep that night. The room was empty and he just lay on the bed and was asleep in seconds. He woke up when Max came into the room and found him in his bed, going straight to the point. He started pulling Michael’s clothes off waking him up on the way, as he looked around searching for Isabel.
- She’s talking on the phone, she’ll be here right after. - Max said guessing what it was all about. - Hey, I’m the one doing the healing. -
- Yeah sure…but every doctor has a nurse, right? - Michael smirked.
- I don’t need one. Are we doing this or what? - Max said, upset.
- Ok, ok, no reason to get uptight, man…- Michael shook his head and pushed his hips up on his knees, Max’s pillow clutched against his chest.
At least Max was careful, used plenty of lube, and went in slowly and waited until he got used to it. Obviously liquor dulled Hank’s senses cause he was ram and shove hard to feel something and it took him ages to come, leaving him raw and sore. No one in their right minds could imagine what he went through at night. If Max hadn’t been healing him all this time, he would probably have been dead years ago with his guts ripped to pieces bleeding out in his bed. Hank would have tossed him in some dump in another town where no one would know who the hell was the dead kid with the torn ass. Just some rape victim, tough luck. He shuddered and Max immediately reacted: he froze.
- You ok? - Worried.
- Mmm…go on…- He bucked and Max did as Michael asked him to.
Max felt the white glow filling Michael’s insides, his hands were glowing too as they held him in place for him. Yes! It was working, Isabel was right! He felt Michael’s torn tissues knitting together, but try as he might, he couldn’t see what had caused it, like he usually did. Was Michael blocking him out intentionally? Probably, it must be humiliating to have your bully neighbours gang rape you every time they felt like it, and not being able to do anything, because they were too many and much bigger than you. No wonder he didn’t want them to see it. It was ok with him, he would have nightmares for a lifetime if he did.
Michael felt a soft kiss on his shoulder. Isabel.
- Hey, missing you…- He whispered.
- I know…- She whispered back but did nothing to take part in the fun,
- Isabel? - Michael wasn’t sure what to expect.
Isabel’s hand slid down his back, her nails scratching him softly, and he writhed, moaning in pleasure.
- I need you, please…- Michael begged.
- Michael…I…- She sighed or scoffed, he wasn’t sure. - Ok…-
- No, not like that, I’m not forcing you if you don’t want it. - Michael sounded very hurt, even what Max was doing now, was hurting him, in spite of being completely healed.
- It’s not that, Michael, I told you, I’m having doubts, you know…-
Max started coming, but the pain in his soul made it impossible for Michael to find a release. He braced himself and took it, wincing and hissing. Isabel realized what she had just done to him. She took his hand and kissed it, wetting it with her tears.
- I’m sorry, I’m so sorry…- She got up and she ran out of the room.
Max was brought out of his trance by the stress floating in the air. He noticed Michael was not taking part at all.
- What?...Where’s Isabel? - He asked surprised, but Michael just shrugged.
- I need to sleep ok? - He said in a husky voice.
- Sure, whatever…- Max felt something was wrong but couldn’t quite put his finger on it.
Michael was sprawled all over his bed, so Max took out the sleeping bag Michael always used and lay back on it, staring at the ceiling, trying to figure out what he had missed. No way Michael was going back home tonight, so he waved his hand and locked the door. He would think of some explanation for it tomorrow, cause his mom would always look in on them when they came back home.
Isabel heard them come back, so she pretended to be asleep. She waited about an hour, until she was sure her parents were totally out, especially after the drinks they surely had at the party, and went to Max’s room. She unlocked the door and went straight to Michael. She gently rolled him a little to his side, and slid under him. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him on the mouth. Michael woke up but thought he was dreaming. He returned the kiss, and his hands covered her breasts and his hardening cock rubbed against her belly. She responded grabbing his ass and pressing him against her hard. She helped him slip into her and they started making love, her nails digging into him. Max sat up, instantly awake and turned on by what he saw. He knelt behind Michael and was inside him in his next buck. Michael gasped and Isabel knew Max was up his ass. He definitely moved different when he was full. This time it was all about coming, as soon as Isabel started, Michael let go and Max shot into him right after. Once they came back out, Isabel got up and kissed Michael’s lips before leaving.
- I’m sorry I hurt you Michael, I won’t do it again. Promise…- She kissed him again, and left the room.
- Michael, sorry but you better put on some clothes and get in the sleeping
so mom won’t suspect anything when she comes in tomorrow, ok? - Max apologized.
- Sure, no problem. - Michael slithered off the bed, dropping on the sleeping bag. He got inside it and pulled his t-shirt over his head, then snuggled the best he could.
- Hey, I really want you here with me, but…you know…- Max said.
- I know, me too, it’s ok. - Michael sighed as was asleep in seconds. Max lay with his face turned towards Michael and watched him sleep for about 10 minutes before he turned in himself.
Max and Isabel woke up next day, he had to heal a crick in his neck from sleeping in the easy chair. Then they dragged Michael off the bed and he woke up with a start when they snagged his balls on Isabel’s exercise thing that was lying on the floor.
- Shit! - He yelled and held them with both hands.
- He looks like those Arabs praying at the mosque, doesn’t he? - Observed Max. - They do it kneeling down bent over like that…-
- They’re obviously not your balls! - Isabel said, concerned.
She knelt by Michael and rubbed his back.
- You ok? Sorry I didn’t see the stupid thing was in your way. - She apologized. - Can you get up? We’re having breakfast. -
- Go on, I’ll be there in a sec…- Michael whispered.
- You sure? Maybe Max can heal you…- She insisted.
- There’s nothing to heal, it will pass soon…- He whispered again.
- Do you want me to massage you? It might help. - She wouldn’t give up.
- Just go, ok? I’ll be right there…- He pleaded.
Isabel nodded and left the room.
Soon after, Michael limped into the kitchen. He had one of the plush cushions from the living room and he put in on the chair he chose. He sat gingerly and poured himself a big glass of oj, then a huge helping of cornflakes flooded with milk. He looked around the table, and topped it with honey and Tabasco. He wolfed it down and buttered a toast washing it down with milk and placed two heaping tablespoons of strawberry jam on the other one. When he finally finished, he noticed Max and Isabel were watching him ready to laugh out loud.
- What? - He asked.
- I’m glad you weren’t hungry. - Isabel said and just let go.
Max also started laughing his head off, when the phone rang and Isabel answered.
- Oh hi MOM! - She emphasized the last word waving at the boys to keep quiet.
- Isabel dear, who’s there? - Diane asked, full of concern.
- Max had the TV full volume, he already turned it off. -
- How are you kids? We wanted to call you last night, but we had this dinner party to introduce the whole group and it ended really late. We just dropped like stones! - Diane said in a guilty tone.
- Oh it’s ok, we’re fine, glad you had a good time. Perhaps a few drinks turned you into stones? - Isabel said, jokingly.
- Yes, well, kind of…- Diane admitted. - Have you heard from Michael? -
- He hasn’t called…- Isabel said, at least she wasn’t lying there.
- He’s probably spending some time with his dad…what are you doing today? - She asked.
- Well, Max is hooked on the TV and I’m reading a book to help my friend Pam, who has to have this book report ready by the first day of classes or she’ll fail literature. - Isabel invented.
- Is she going over? - Diane was about to remind her she didn’t want anyone there while they were away.
- No, she’s totally grounded until she finishes the report. We’re doing it by phone. Don’t worry about the phone bill, she’s doing the calling. - She laughed.
- Ok, here’s the hotel’s phone and our room number so you can leave a message or you can call our cell phone but only emergencies. We’re not allowed to bring them to the lectures. - Diane dictated Isabel the numbers and hung up after sending her love to Max.
Max and Michael went out to the yard to shoot some hoops and Isabel called her friends and told them to come over right away. In a matter of minutes, the guys had an audience of at least 5 girls arriving on their bikes. Isabel ran out and joined them, sitting on the grass, and chatting and giggling. Their eyes were on the game all the time. When it was over, Max sat with his back against the wall, legs bent and his head resting on his arms which were leaning on his knees. Michael dropped on all fours to flop down on his belly beside him, both boys were sweating and out of breath. Isabel walked to them and crouched by Michael, placing her hand on the small of his back. She turned to her friends and winked, teasing them.
- You guys want something to drink? - She asked, in a flirty voice.
- Sure, thanks…- Michael whispered.
Isabel ran into the house, shouting “Be right back” to her friends and returned in seconds with two cans of cherry cola and a glass with ice cubes. She tossed a can to Max and placed the other one against Michael’s flushed cheek, making him hiss, before giving it to him. Then she took a handful of ice cubes and slid them up Michael’s back under his wife beater. He writhed under her hand throwing his head back, whispering “Cool!” Then she took the remaining ice cubes in both hands and knelt between Michael’s legs sliding them up his thighs, dipping her thumbs up the insides, and pushing the ice cubes up under his shorts. Michael bucked back and growled, and Isabel left them there as she jumped to her feet and returned to her friends. She knew they were green with envy, and she just gloated. When the cans were empty, Max got up and turned to Michael.
- I need a shower. - Max announced.
- Yeah, me too…- But he didn’t move.
Michael could feel their eyes on him, and he turned to his left, and confirmed what he felt. He smirked at them, and pushed up very slowly.
- Sorry, I’ve got to go, I can’t have anyone in the house until my folks come back. See you…- She gave them an “I’ll tell you everything later” grin and rushed after Michael.
She caught up with him at the door, and she pushed his ass into the house, as she felt her friends’ eyes drilling holes into her head. She pushed him willingly all the way to the bedrooms, and noticed their bathroom was open and empty. That meant that Max had gone to the main bathroom hoping they would join him. “No way!” she thought, “I want him alone!” So she pushed him into the bathroom right in front of them and closed the door quietly. Then she maneuvered him into the shower stall and turned the water on, just how he liked it. She didn’t mind cause she wasn’t actually getting in, just giving him a hand from outside. Once he was wet, he stepped away from the water and took a bar of soap which was obviously Max’s. He lathered his face, neck, arms, chest, belly, genitals and was about to go lower, to his legs when Isabel snatched the soap away from him and started lathering his shoulders, then since he was sideways, she pushed him around with his back to her. She continued down his back, butt, thighs all the way around, then he reached down and retrieved the soap, bending over and doing his lower legs and feet. As he straightened up, Isabel got the soap back and slid her hands up the inside of his thighs, using some pressure to make him spread them, so she could end up burying her fingers between his buttocks to lather him completely. When she finished, she turned him again sideways to her, noticing his eyes were shut and his lips parted in ecstasy. She pushed him back into the spray and watched him rinse himself, he turned to rinse his front, then around again, placing his hands and cheek on the wall and jutting his ass back so the water hit him right there. Isabel used her hand again to make sure he was thoroughly rinsed in that critical area.
Max took his shower expecting Michael would join him anytime but he was over and ready which had him suspecting Isabel definitely had something to do with the delay. He dried himself hurriedly and pulled on some sweat pants and t-shirt and headed for their bedroom. He peeked into Isabel’s with no luck, and then he heard the sound of water coming from their bathroom. He opened the door and went in to find Isabel’s final rinse. Max’s eyes went straight to her hand, between Michael’s round globes and Max saw red. It was all he could do not to bound up to his sister and push her away from Michael. He managed to stop himself just in time not to make a bigger fool of himself. He was feeling he was the one kicked aside this time.
- Why didn’t you join me? - He asked.
- One thing is a sudsy tub where I can’t see you and another is a clear view in a shower. I honestly wasn’t up to it. - Said Isabel, shaking her head.
- I’m talking to Michael. - Max said, cutting her out.
Michael turned to Isabel and winked.
- She brought me here, and anyway, I thought you had already finished. You’re lightning fast in the school showers. - He smirked at Max.
- I can take my time here, I was waiting for you. - Max glared at him.
Michael shrugged for all answer and walked into Isabel’s arms holding a big bath towel for him. Max sat on the toilet and watched her dry him, hugging him from behind, then letting him bend over to dry his legs and trudge around on the towel which she had dropped on the floor, to dry his feet.
- I have no clean clothes…- Michael said.
- Come here…- Isabel could have cleaned his clothes with her powers.
Instead, she took him to Max’s room and sheathed him in a pair of Max’s shorts which were indecently snug on Michael and a t-shirt, turning it into an instant sleeveless with a swipe of her hand. She pulled one foot back off the floor and covered it with an ankle sock, then the other. Max watched as Isabel used his clothes on Michael and felt a weird jolt, hoping to wear them after he took them off. They went to the living room and turned on the TV. Max went to his favourite sofa, and Isabel sat smack in the middle of the couch patting her lap and giving Michael an inviting glance. He sprawled over her lap, enjoying her hands as they massaged him all over his back all the way down to his thighs and back up to his shoulders, then down again non stop until Max protested.
- Just quit it Isabel, he’s asleep. - He watched her bury one hand in his hair and rest the other one on his ass, as she started concentrating on the tube.
By the time the film ended it was almost 1:30 pm, and Max ordered a Pizza delivery. When it arrived, Isabel pushed a glob of soft mozzarella into Michael’s mouth, and that woke him up as fast as they could expect him to: He chewed, then sighed, he stretched as a cat writhing and purring, to push up on his knees and sprawl on his side on the floor. After lunch, Michael had the nerve of napping for over an hour, as they watched another film. Then they started flipping channels to find something else when the phone made them jump. Michael growled his protest and turned to face the other way. It was Isabel’s friends who were at Lisa’s house and had got tired waiting for Isabel to call them. Isabel glared at Max, which meant clearly “Go away”, so he got up, tickled Michael half awake but enough to get him up and drag him away with him. By the time Isabel finished driving her friends nuts with jealousy, she went to look for them. She found them in Max’s room, Michael jackknifed over Max’s rolled sleeping bag in the middle of the bed, upside down, and Max “playing doctor” on his ass. Isabel rolled her eyes and said with a suggestive grin that the number “69” had suddenly flashed in her mind.
- Hold him there. - Isabel told Max, who pushed his hands under Michael’s stomach and kept his hips raised off the bed.
Isabel got the sleeping bag off from under him, and lay in its place, on her back, so Michael was kneeling right behind her shoulders.
- Ok, let go of him. - She told him.
Max obeyed and Michael’s cheek ended on Isabel’s navel.
- Pillow! - She ordered, and Max placed it under her head. She reached up and bent it in two, keeping her head raised at an angle. Then, she gently took Michael’s already erect cock into her mouth and heard him gasp and go even harder. She looked up and saw Max’s hands on Michael’s butt, his fingers digging into his flesh and his mouth eating Michael out and right then, Michael raised his cheek off her navel and his mouth was right at her clit, his tongue lapping her up like a kitten, doing to her what Max was doing to him. She was coming in seconds and he chuckled against her driving her out of her mind with pleasure. His mouth moved lower to her pussy as his chin rubbed her clit at the same time. Suddenly he froze and gasped. Isabel opened her eyes and saw Max’s finger pushing into Michael making the muscles in his ass and thighs ripple. Isabel ran her hands over his tight thighs, and clenched butt, feeling him slowly relaxing as he got used to the invasion. She noticed Max’s finger was greasy and saw her mother’s Vaseline jar by Max’s knee. Max pushed in his other index finger into the lube and thrust it into Michael along with the other one. Michael jerked and moaned against her, making her shiver. Max played with him for a couple of minutes and then started his cock between his fingers. He pushed it in as he slid his fingers out, using both hands to keep Michael spread out for him, and Isabel watched open mouthed her brother’s big cock pushing into her other brother, very slowly until it disappeared completely into him. Max waited until Michael adjusted to his size and started pushing back into him. Then he started moving. Isabel used one hand to cup Michael’s balls out of the way, and the other to keep his cock in her mouth, watching Max ramming into Michael at a steady pace, making the impaled boy shudder and match Max’s movements, keeping himself full, as he moaned in pain and pleasure. Then Max would teasingly pull out completely, just staying pressed against him, waiting for Michael not to stand it any longer and buck back, getting the head back in, and then it was Max who just couldn’t stop himself from shoving it all the way in, wiggling from side to side while it was deep inside Michael, making his breath hiss through his gritted teeth. Isabel felt he would explode into her mouth any minute and wasn’t sure what to do about it. Then Max started swinging his body up and down, when he went up, he came out a little and the tip of his cock tilted down and nudged Michael’s prostate making him squeeze tight, then Max would go down, pushing his cock backwards into Michael’s gut, and shoving it in so deep, that it was just as good. Michael’s tongue was back at Isabel’s clit, sucking at it with his lips as the tip of his tongue prodded it and played with it. Isabel started coming again, and she didn’t care it Michael came in her mouth right then. Max pushed down into Michael pounding into him hard until he felt Michael coming. Michael pulled out of Isabel just in time and pressed it between her breasts as he exploded. Max felt him squeezing him in a vice-like grip and changed direction, shoving it deep into him riding him hard as he started shooting into him as deep as he could go. Michael felt flooded, as he fell on Isabel breathing hard. She wrapped her arms around him, rubbing his back until he stabilized and started relaxing. Then the tingling sensation started and Max threw his head back holding himself up on his hands, and keeping his hips jutted forwards into Michael’s ass. They floated on clouds until their connection started losing contact and they felt in charge of their bodies again. Isabel turned her body right side up and let Michael cover her with his. Max stretched out behind Michael and spooned against his side on the very edge of the bed. Michael was asleep the second his cheek touched Isabel’s shoulder, and Max was soon snoring softly against Michael’s shoulder too. Isabel, though, was having a lot of thoughts going through her head: If Michael was also her brother, why wasn’t she grossed out at having sex with him? How could this possibly be right? Was she out of her mind, or totally sick to be doing this? It didn’t feel wrong, it felt so good, but at the same time, she felt it somehow wasn’t the right thing to do. She seriously started getting second thoughts about the whole thing. But who else could she be with, being the freaks they were. Sorry about Max, but he seemed to be destined to fuck Michael, as Michael fucked her. He seemed very ok with it. She knew he was just as grossed out to even think of touching her which was perfect for her. Still she found it hard to picture Max as gay, especially after the way he kept staring like a sick dog at the Parker girl, whom she knew, couldn’t stand the sight of him, and drooled over Michael just like her blonde ditzy friend. Max was hopeless, big cock and all. Unless he went to her with his fly open and his treasure hanging out which would probably kill her of a violent heart attack and put a speed-of-light end to the shortest lived romance ever. They would go into the Guiness book! I’m totally out of my mind, Isabel thought. Now I’m sure we’re definitely freaks. What kids our age are doing this? Sure, they all talk about it, and draw their conclusions, mostly wrong, but do it? In their wet dreams! They most surely weren’t able to do it yet, how was it that they were so precocious? Because they were different? Of course! What else? Isabel told her friends just the innocent enough stuff, not the real thing. She didn’t want to end in a nut house at such a young age. With her mother in tow, blaming herself for the whole thing. The phone got her squeezing from under Michael, in spite of his moans of protest, and running to get it. It was her mother.
- Izzie dear, we’re here at the airport, we’ll be home in about 20 minutes at the most. - Diane told her.
- What? What happened? - Isabel sounded a little out of breath, partly from running and partly from shock.
- The whole thing had to be called off because Mr. Chambers’ father had a fatal stroke and he had to fly back home immediately. - She explained.
- Mr. who? - Isabel said, trying to sound as normal as possible.
- Oh sorry, Mr. Chambers is the one who organized the whole thing. - She informed her.
Isabel heard her talking to someone else and guessed it was her father. Then she returned to her.
- Ok, then, we’re taking a taxi home right away. Bye dear. - And she hung up.
Isabel raced back to Max’s bedroom and started screaming the alarming news getting her brother up and lucid in a fraction of a second. They were both shaking Michael non stop until he started groaning and squirming trying to get away from them. Max grabbed him from behind, wrapping his arms around his chest, and pulled him up on his knees, as Isabel got his high tops on his feet and they dragged him to the window.
- Michael, Michael! My parents are on their way home from the airport, they will be here in minutes, you have to get out! Max, make sure their bathroom is ok. Hey, moron! Take back mom’s Vaseline! Hurry up! I’ll tidy up here. -
She cupped Michael’s chin in her hand and kissed him on the mouth hard. That got his eyes completely open. He smirked and tilted his head at her.
- Hey, Iz, your folks are in Santa Fe, stop making sick jokes, ok? - He said in a sleepy voice.
- Michael, I’m not joking, it was called off, they’re on their way home from the airport! Please, you have to go! - Isabel nodded, seriously.
- Oh shit! - It finally sank in.
He slid over the window and disappeared into the shadows to the right by the rose bushes. Isabel stared after him, and hoped he would be alright.
Everything was fine when the Evans arrived, and they just kissed their kids goodnight and padded to their bedroom, dog tired. Isabel and Max sighed as soon as their parents’ door closed and went to their rooms to their own thoughts.
Michael arrived to find Hank boozing out with his doctor friend and they welcomed him with open arms. He tried to pretend they were Max and Isabel through the whole ordeal, until they passed out drunk and he was able to go to sleep in spite of his sore body. Next day was Sunday and of course the Evans’ were out of the question, so he fled alone to the hidden pool, where he slept until he woke up when it was getting dark. He hitched a ride back to his usual nightmare, at least next day was the first day of classes and at least he could sleep all he wanted at school.
The first week in school was trying, the transition to Middle School or Junior High, which sounded much better to them, wasn’t really that hard. Most of their friends from Elementary were there, plus a few new faces. The teachers were more demanding, but that was expected, and the first place they found about, was the Janitor’s closet, which was used for sundry other things by the students. Michael met Max and Isabel everyday for lunch, but that was about it. He hadn’t been able to leave the trailer cause Hank was out of a job and his doctor lady friend was on some kind of leave, so they kept busy with him all the time. He arrived at school barely alive each day, and Max was too busy for him with another geek who had been paired up with him since the first day for a science project. Max and the guy arrived before anyone and went straight to a computer to work all they could before classes started. Isabel was also too busy for him with her girlfriends, but she wouldn’t miss the chance to give him a hug, a squeeze, a kiss, a spank or whatever it took to make her friends jealous, and left with them. On the third day, Michael grabbed Isabel and dragged her into the infamous Janitor’s room.
- Michael! What’s wrong with you? -
- Why are you avoiding me? -
- I’m not! What are you talking about? -
- Yes you are, you’re just using me to make your friends jealous, but you don’t give a damn about what I feel. And it hurts…- He winced.
- Michael…- Isabel shook her head, looking sad.
- What is it? What have I done? - He was really confused.
- Come here…- She spread her arms for him and he fell into her embrace.
- Michael, it’s just that I’ve been giving it a thought lately, and maybe we shouldn’t be doing it just yet, until we find out more about us, maybe we’re doing something wrong…-
- But you said it felt right, and it did! Max is having second thoughts then…- He interrupted her to be then interrupted by her.
- No, not that I know of, and yes, it felt right, but Michael, you’re my brother, and what if that’s considered wrong for us too? It’s making me feel kind of guilty. -
- I’m not, I miss you Iz, and Max is also too busy for me. I guess I’m only good for you when you need me, guess that’s all I am, huh? Some kind of toy, like at…- The word “home” was held back just in time. Michael started pushing her aside to get out, but his words had made Isabel feel very guilty. She held him back and pressed her cheek to his.
- No, Michael! How can you think that? You’re our real family! -
- What if I’m not? You felt Max was your brother immediately when we came out, but you didn’t feel that about me. I felt a closeness to you, but you preferred to go to Max, that’s why I left before you. Do you remember? I don’t, but I dream about it rather often to be just a dream. -
- Yes, me too, it’s so confusing. I felt you were very close to me too, but it’s not clear why I went to Max instead of you. Maybe it was because I felt he was so frightened, and you were just curious about what was going on. You wanted to see what was outside, and I wanted to follow you, but Max’s scared vibes made me go to him and take his hand. We went looking for you until we found you. That’s what I dream. -
- What about us? - His insecurity was so obvious.
- I don’t know, I say we should play it safe for now. I feel we should wait, so just give me some time, ok? To sort it all out? Could you do that for me? -
He sighed, and gave her this disappointed look, that broke her heart. She pulled him to her and wrapped her arms around him, locking them around his waist as he buried his hands in her hair. His lips found hers in a soft gentle kiss as he felt her hands slide down and grab his ass just as the door opened and a collective gasp made them turn to their audience. The Janitor himself was at the door and all Isabel’s friends and a crowd of other kids were there, watching them too.
- Ok, you’re coming with me. - The Janitor said and moved aside to let them through. They let go and Isabel gave her friends her typical wicked grin, which didn’t escape the Janitor, and Michael just smirked at the guys who were giving him thumbs up, and walked by Isabel. As they followed the Janitor to possibly the principal’s office, Michael took a chance.
- Hey, sorry, it was a stupid bet and I fell for it. She had nothing to do with it, ok, it’s just my fault, not hers. -
The Janitor stopped and turned, making them stop too.
- This isn’t elementary anymore, this kind of pranks can really get you in trouble. So it’s your first week here, but let me give you a piece of advice: either you start behaving or you’re going to be in a lot of trouble. - He looked straight into Michael’s eyes, and he held his gaze. That was probably what convinced the guy that Michael had meant every word he said and wasn’t putting him on with some silly excuse.
- Ok, go back to your classes, but next time, I won’t stop until you get a detention, is that clear? - He said, totally strict.
- Yes sir, thank you. - Michael nodded, and took Isabel’s hand pulling her back to the classrooms.
When they turned the corner and were out of the Janitor’s hearing, Isabel stopped and stared at Michael, very surprised.
- Wow, Michael, that was fast thinking! Awesome! Thank you! - She kissed his cheek and raced into the classroom. Michael went to sit at the back where he sprawled and snoozed. In the next two classes he beat her friends and sat beside her. Isabel didn’t stop teasing him, for the benefit of her girlfriends. As soon as the teacher wasn’t looking their way, she ran her hand up his back all the way to his hair, burying her fingers in it. At first, he tried to shake her off, without drawing the teacher’s attention, but when he couldn’t, he just closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Then she scratched him through his thin t-shirt all the way down, pushing her hand into the waist of his jeans so far down, he was practically sitting on it. He squirmed to get it where he wanted it, so she could ease the pain in his sore ass. When the teacher started turning their way, she quickly tried to pull it out, but her hand got stuck in his now tighter pants. Of course, she knew the reason. Michael reached down and unfastened the button, releasing her. Isabel smiled nervously at the teacher’s questioning look and pretended to pick up her pen from the floor behind Michael. She got away with it, as usual. Michael smirked and took it in stride. At least he wasn’t snoozing, pretending to pay attention to get Isabel off the hook.
At lunchtime, he didn’t say a word, just wolfed down his food and left to stretch under a tree in a patch of grass with his face buried in his arms. Isabel kept using him anyway she wanted and there was nothing he could do about it.
- What’s with him? - Max asked her, perplexed.
Isabel just shrugged. She was hating lunchtime, because she had promised her folks she would be there for Max. So she ate fast to keep her word and rushed to her girlfriends to gloat on her Michael thing.
Max had been expecting Michael every night of that week and was a little disappointed he hadn’t shown up at all. Not even for the usual healing sessions in the bathroom. Then it hit him: he hadn’t been there for him, too busy with his school work. So as soon as Isabel took off, he went to sit by Michael.
- You ok? - He asked, feeling quite guilty.
- Sure. - Michael whispered.
- Your neighbours been at your ass? - Max insisted.
- What do you think? - Michael growled. - I don’t need you, I can deal. -
- Hey, sorry man, I’ve waited up for you every night, I guess you’ve been doing the same each morning…- Max began.
- So I couldn’t and you couldn’t either… - Michael shrugged, resentful.
- Michael, you know I’m at the science room before classes. If you need me, you can find me there. I can go to the bathroom, if you do. - He assured him, really worried about him.
- Whatever… - Michael smirked.
- Isabel’s being a bitch, huh? - Max guessed.
Isabel sat as far away from him as possible in the classroom, so he hadn’t seen their interaction clearly.
- PMS - Michael said.
- No way, that was about a week ago, it’s over and gone. - Max observed, watching Michael shake his head.
- Wrong P, I meant “post”, not “pre”, or maybe we should change the P for C, and make it “constant”. - Michael sighed.
- Yeah, that would make sense, as far as Isabel is concerned. - Max agreed.
The bell rang and Max jumped to his feet.
- See ya… - He rushed away.
Part 6e
Michael got up lazily and successfully managed to snooze the rest of the schoolday. Next day was Friday, and Michael stubbornly braced himself and got through the day without Max’s help. At lunch, Max had barely finished when his geek partner had whisked him away to fix some problem. Michael left the table before Isabel spontaneously combusted from the need to race over to her friends. Michael fell asleep under the tree and missed one whole period, earning himself a trip to the principal’s, who let him go with just a warning. He barely made it to the school bus.
The Evans had some relatives visiting that weekend and they all went to the Carlsbad caves right after school. Michael had to spend the week end as the main dish in Hank’s and the Sarah woman doctor’s menu, until Sunday night, when they finally dropped off at almost midnight. This had been going on all week, during her 10 days’ leave which had begun last Saturday. She had spent it at Hank’s boozing it out and high as a kite on her pills, getting Michael fucked back and forth. At least she took care of him in the mornings, checking him out, medicating him, and giving him a decent breakfast before sending him to school. But now it was the week-end again, and it went on non-stop just like the last one.
Michael thought he wouldn’t be able to get up for school that Monday, but the racket of the neighbours getting ready to go to work, managed to wake him up as it eventually did everyday. He dragged himself to the bathroom, taking his bottle of baby shampoo, which he kept hidden where Hank wouldn’t find it, and used it on his hair and all his body. When he left the cubicle he had to call bathroom, Hank and Sarah were still sprawled on their backs on the couch, his head thrown back over the armrest on one edge, and hers on the other one on the opposite side, snoring in sync.
Michael managed to reach the bus when it was ready to leave without him, hoping Max would fix him as soon as they got to school. But to his dismay, the Evans weren’t on the bus. Michael’s eyes were shining with fever, and the driver had given him a suspicious look when he got on.
- You ok, kid? - He had asked.
- Yeah. - What else could he have said?
He didn’t get it. Max’s dad had been driving him over last week so he could be there as early as possible for his stupid science project, but it had been completely finished last Friday. Isabel wasn’t there either, and he started worrying, until he heard her loud girlfriends saying her mom was driving her over because they had arrived rather late last night.
He snoozed in the back seat until the driver shook him awake and almost kicked him off the bus. He got to the lockers when everyone was leaving and reached the classroom just as the Evans were running in. Their mother waved to them and then turned in the direction of the principal’s office to deliver their excuse personally. Nice touch, so responsible.
They whispered a quick “Hi!” as they breezed past him and he headed for the back of the classroom for another badly needed snooze. As he was about to pass by Isabel’s seat, he turned with the intention of glaring at her, but he didn’t get so far. A sharp stinging pain shot up his gut and he knew he was passing out. He saw the floor rising up to him and heard Isabel screaming his name. She leapt out of her desk and received him in her arms, but he was too much for her, and she slid backwards, ending up sitting on the floor against the desk with Michael’s face in her lap. She kept screaming his name, and Michael could tell he must have passed out 3 seconds at the most, but he didn’t have the strength to get up. He tried, but the pain transfixed him again, so he lay still.
- Michael, are you alright? - The teacher’s concerned voice.
- Yeah, sure, I … must’ve tripped… - He lied.
- Can you get up? - She asked, worried.
He just nodded and started pushing up, and he almost passed out again. Max and the teacher managed to stop him from falling back down, and she called two other boys to lend a hand. Between the four, they got him upright, his eyes shut tight and wincing.
- Michael, what’s wrong? - The teacher again.
- My stomach hurts… - He just moved the pain higher up for his answer.
- Can you walk? -
- Yeah…but not too fast…-
The teacher and Max got his arms over their shoulders and somehow got him to the infirmary. The nurse wasn’t there, so once they had him lying down, she left him with Max to find her.
Michael lay on his side, holding both his hands low down on his belly.
Max made sure they were alone and that he could hear the teacher’s steps getting farther away from them. He slid his hands under Michael’s to heal him, but again, he failed to do so.
- Shit! Not again! - He cursed.
- It’s ok, it’s passing a little. -
- No, it’s not ok! I thought it was over! - Max exclaimed, very upset.
Right then, they heard footsteps approaching them fast. The teacher and the nurse arrived and Max was reluctantly dragged back to the classroom, leaving the nurse in charge of the situation.
Max sat behind Isabel and whispered they had been left alone, but again, he hadn’t been able to heal him.
- Did you…you know…- Isabel whispered back.
- Of course not! There was no time, and I couldn’t risk getting expelled for indecent acts! - Max’s whisper came out harsh against her ear.
- Yeah, right, but I’m quite sure now that’s what was missing. It wasn’t a coincidence, you know? - She whispered, arching her eyebrows.
- Yeah, I know, I know, but what could I do? - He whispered desperately.
- What will she do to him? -
- For an alleged stomach age? She’ll probably just let him rest and give him a pill…- She rolled her eyes as Max’s arching eyebrows remembered her of Michael’s medical issues. - Well then, maybe some herbal tea, or whatever he’ll accept. I’m trying to stay calm, please don’t make it worse, ok? -
They noticed the teacher was staring at them and Max apologized and returned to his seat at the other side of the classroom.
Michael was having the usual hard time with the nurse. She couldn’t understand how, if the kid had a stomach ache, he was lying practically on his belly with both hands, one over the other, pressed into it. She tried to roll him over but he resisted. She touched his forehead and he was rather hot.
- Please, if you put that in my mouth, I’ll throw up, ok? Just let me rest, I’ll be fine. -
- It might be your appendix…-
- I assure you it’s not, the milk had a funny taste, but I had it anyway, it’s my fault, ok? -
A spasm made him shudder, and double over, wincing.
The nurse forced her hands under him and unfastened his jeans. She shook her head and went to the medicine cabinet.
- I hope you don’t mind needles…- was the last thing he heard before she pushed the thermometer into him and make her threat about needles come true as she jabbed it into his ass. He knew what was coming when she pulled his pants down, and he though it had been a bad idea to go commando. Story of his life. Michael spent the next minutes desperately going over every excuse he could think of for whatever the outcome might be. He held his breath as she checked his temperature and winced when he heard her gasp. “Oh shit!” he thought, “what now?”
- Your temperature is rather high, but the shot I gave you should take care of that. We’ll just have to wait, but…- Oh yes, there had to be a “but”. - You seem to be bleeding a little inside…here…- She patted his ass.
- My father gave me an enema and he forgot the lube…- He said quickly.
- Oh well, it happens, men are a little careless, why didn’t your mom do it, honey? -
- I…don’t have one…- That did it, she caressed his hair gently, and gave a little sigh.
- I’m sorry. It wasn’t your dad’s fault, I’m sure he didn’t mean to hurt you. -
- Yeah, sure…- He smirked, and felt another stab of pain, but not that bad. Whatever she had given him seemed to be working. He gritted his teeth not to wince. He heard her walking away and returning shortly after.
- This ointment should help you, just keep still. - She handled him very gently as she applied it, and then gave him a soft pat. - There you are. -
Michael squirmed as he felt the cool stuff easing some of the pain inside, mostly the stinging burn.
- Ok, just rest, you should be much better in a few minutes, this is supposed to work fast. - She gave him another gentle pat, and went to sit at her desk, back to her book, checking him out every now and then.
Michael pulled one hand away from his stomach and stretched it behind him. He started to relax as the pain grew fainter with each second. He wished he would pass out but he would probably end up in a hospital and in more trouble. Then he would like to fall asleep, but something weird happened to him every time a woman showed him even the smallest hint of care: His thoughts went wild, and it just messed him up worse. Maybe it would hurt less if they were just mean to him, he knew how to react to that.
But when they were nice to him, they just confused him, and his reactions were always misleading, and misunderstood. He was just protecting himself from the disappointment when they changed their minds about him, and they always did. Julie, Hank’s wife, had seemed to like him, yet she left the very next day after he arrived. He had barely known her, but it had hurt him real bad when she didn’t come back. He would like to know, or at least have someone tell him what he did wrong to deserve it. Dammit! He had been just a kid! What could he possibly do to make them dislike him so? He was still a kid, he wasn’t mean to anyone, he just kept away not to get hurt, not to offend them or anything. Humans were weird and mean, and they were supposed to be freaks! Huh! He felt her hands on him again. The back of her fingers were on his cheek and she had pushed her other hand under his, rubbing his stomach gently.
- Feeling better? Does it still hurt here? - He opened his eyes and saw her smiling down at him.
- Thanks, I’m ok. - He smiled back.
She pushed his hair away from his face and kissed his forehead.
- Stay as long as you want. I’m going to get lunch. Should I bring you something? -
- It’s lunchtime? No, ok, thanks. - He got up slowly, and as he was at the door, he turned over his shoulder and smiled at her again before he left.
Isabel and Max jumped up as they saw him approach their table with his lunch. Michael sat carefully, as if nothing had happened, so they sat down too, watching him wide eyed.
- What?! - He said, feeling uncomfortable at the way they were staring at him as he ate his lunch.
- Well, what did she do to you? - Max asked anxiously.
- She took my temperature, pushed some cool stuff up my ass and gave me a shot. Then she let me rest and I’m fine now. - He went on eating.
- What?! - He said again after rolling his eyes.
- What was wrong with you? - Isabel asked him frowning.
Michael gave it a thought and decided that what had worked for the nurse would also work for Isabel. No need to get her all worked up with the truth.
- I woke up with a stomachache and Hank called his doctor friend. She told him to give me an enema. Problem is he was still kind of drunk and he was rough, he didn’t use lube and it was burning bad, that was all. - He continued eating.
- Maybe you just need to get a better diet. - Isabel suggested.
- For last weekend, definitely, but it’s over. You should have seen the trash they ate, there was nothing else, so I had to eat what I could keep down. It’s a miracle it didn’t kill me. - Hell, I’m good at this, he thought.
- Our parents have a dinner party, so maybe you should come over tonight to…make sure I can heal you if you need me to, It didn’t work today again, and Isabel thinks maybe I need to…well, it worked like that last time, didn’t it? - Max was looking down most of the time, blushing to his ears.
- So you’ve come to the conclusion that you have to fuck me to be able to heal me? Yeah, it did work, right? -
- Maybe it works for a period of time, and then it wears off and you have to do it again. At least we’ll find out tonight if it’s like that, huh? - Isabel said hopefully.
- Ok. - Michael said, nodding.
The timing was perfect, he didn’t want to be alone with Hank tonight. He was still sore inside, and Hank would probably drink himself silly not to miss Sarah, who had a long shift after her leave. She wouldn’t be there for him if Hank decided to go especially sadistic on him tonight.
Michael used the excuse that he was still a little dizzy, and spent the rest of the schoolday snoozing comfortably at the infirmary. When the last bell rang, the nurse woke him up instinctively rolling his over to his back, though he woke up halfway. He enjoyed her soft touch. He stretched out lazily and slid off the pallet.
- Well, bye, thank you. - He smirked.
- You’re from Sunset Elementary, aren’t you? - She asked smiling.
- Yeah, why? - Michael wondered why she was asking.
- You know Ellen Kelly, my cousin. -
- Sorry, I don’t…-
- Nurse Kelly…-
- Oh! Of course! She’s your cousin? No wonder! - He smirked.
- What do you mean? -
- You’re both just as nice. - He went back to her and kissed her cheek.
He didn’t need to turn around to know she was smiling after him and her hand was pressed to her cheek where he had kissed her.
That night Michael was lurking near the Evans’ home and slid into Max’s room the minute their parents’ car left the house. He had spent the afternoon and part of the evening napping in the park nearby, in case he might not get much sleep that night. The room was empty and he just lay on the bed and was asleep in seconds. He woke up when Max came into the room and found him in his bed, going straight to the point. He started pulling Michael’s clothes off waking him up on the way, as he looked around searching for Isabel.
- She’s talking on the phone, she’ll be here right after. - Max said guessing what it was all about. - Hey, I’m the one doing the healing. -
- Yeah sure…but every doctor has a nurse, right? - Michael smirked.
- I don’t need one. Are we doing this or what? - Max said, upset.
- Ok, ok, no reason to get uptight, man…- Michael shook his head and pushed his hips up on his knees, Max’s pillow clutched against his chest.
At least Max was careful, used plenty of lube, and went in slowly and waited until he got used to it. Obviously liquor dulled Hank’s senses cause he was ram and shove hard to feel something and it took him ages to come, leaving him raw and sore. No one in their right minds could imagine what he went through at night. If Max hadn’t been healing him all this time, he would probably have been dead years ago with his guts ripped to pieces bleeding out in his bed. Hank would have tossed him in some dump in another town where no one would know who the hell was the dead kid with the torn ass. Just some rape victim, tough luck. He shuddered and Max immediately reacted: he froze.
- You ok? - Worried.
- Mmm…go on…- He bucked and Max did as Michael asked him to.
Max felt the white glow filling Michael’s insides, his hands were glowing too as they held him in place for him. Yes! It was working, Isabel was right! He felt Michael’s torn tissues knitting together, but try as he might, he couldn’t see what had caused it, like he usually did. Was Michael blocking him out intentionally? Probably, it must be humiliating to have your bully neighbours gang rape you every time they felt like it, and not being able to do anything, because they were too many and much bigger than you. No wonder he didn’t want them to see it. It was ok with him, he would have nightmares for a lifetime if he did.
Michael felt a soft kiss on his shoulder. Isabel.
- Hey, missing you…- He whispered.
- I know…- She whispered back but did nothing to take part in the fun,
- Isabel? - Michael wasn’t sure what to expect.
Isabel’s hand slid down his back, her nails scratching him softly, and he writhed, moaning in pleasure.
- I need you, please…- Michael begged.
- Michael…I…- She sighed or scoffed, he wasn’t sure. - Ok…-
- No, not like that, I’m not forcing you if you don’t want it. - Michael sounded very hurt, even what Max was doing now, was hurting him, in spite of being completely healed.
- It’s not that, Michael, I told you, I’m having doubts, you know…-
Max started coming, but the pain in his soul made it impossible for Michael to find a release. He braced himself and took it, wincing and hissing. Isabel realized what she had just done to him. She took his hand and kissed it, wetting it with her tears.
- I’m sorry, I’m so sorry…- She got up and she ran out of the room.
Max was brought out of his trance by the stress floating in the air. He noticed Michael was not taking part at all.
- What?...Where’s Isabel? - He asked surprised, but Michael just shrugged.
- I need to sleep ok? - He said in a husky voice.
- Sure, whatever…- Max felt something was wrong but couldn’t quite put his finger on it.
Michael was sprawled all over his bed, so Max took out the sleeping bag Michael always used and lay back on it, staring at the ceiling, trying to figure out what he had missed. No way Michael was going back home tonight, so he waved his hand and locked the door. He would think of some explanation for it tomorrow, cause his mom would always look in on them when they came back home.
Isabel heard them come back, so she pretended to be asleep. She waited about an hour, until she was sure her parents were totally out, especially after the drinks they surely had at the party, and went to Max’s room. She unlocked the door and went straight to Michael. She gently rolled him a little to his side, and slid under him. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him on the mouth. Michael woke up but thought he was dreaming. He returned the kiss, and his hands covered her breasts and his hardening cock rubbed against her belly. She responded grabbing his ass and pressing him against her hard. She helped him slip into her and they started making love, her nails digging into him. Max sat up, instantly awake and turned on by what he saw. He knelt behind Michael and was inside him in his next buck. Michael gasped and Isabel knew Max was up his ass. He definitely moved different when he was full. This time it was all about coming, as soon as Isabel started, Michael let go and Max shot into him right after. Once they came back out, Isabel got up and kissed Michael’s lips before leaving.
- I’m sorry I hurt you Michael, I won’t do it again. Promise…- She kissed him again, and left the room.
- Michael, sorry but you better put on some clothes and get in the sleeping
so mom won’t suspect anything when she comes in tomorrow, ok? - Max apologized.
- Sure, no problem. - Michael slithered off the bed, dropping on the sleeping bag. He got inside it and pulled his t-shirt over his head, then snuggled the best he could.
- Hey, I really want you here with me, but…you know…- Max said.
- I know, me too, it’s ok. - Michael sighed as was asleep in seconds. Max lay with his face turned towards Michael and watched him sleep for about 10 minutes before he turned in himself.
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Part 7
The haze cleared once again to reveal the group of 8 stunned again beyond words. Michael lay there, the only hint that he was alive was the rising and falling of his back as he breathed. Maria’s reaction was to both yank her hand and scuttle as far away as the wall of the hut permitted, which was only about 2 yards at the most. She sat there, glaring at the three aliens who were directly in front of her eyes. Michael’s face was still buried in his arms. Max let go of his hand, and brought it to his lap holding it in his other one, his eyes downcast, and his face blushing furiously. Isabel also let go, and her right hand went to join her left, pressing the tips of her fingers hard against her forehead, practically covering her face from view, but they had already seen how pale she was. She tried to speak but only a croak came out. She had to clear her throat before she went on.
- I…I will not even try to make an attempt at an excuse, because if I were in your place, anything I tried would sound lame. All I can say in our behalves is that at that time we were just about to turn 13. We thought we would spend our lives on our own, so I was pretty well off, finding myself attracted to Michael, and Max would have to conform with his own kind of attraction for him too, cause where would he be able to find a female of our species for a normal relationship? Max and I were raised as humans and were comfortable with it. The alien part was like a dark side of us, that was making us behave in this unusual way, but was our excuse for what was happening to us. My period had started about 3 months ago, and as I now know, according to what Kal Langley told us, I automatically awakened sexually, dragging the two other males with me along for the ride. My awakening, awakened them. I take full responsibility for the whole sick thing. It was my doing. Max had no friends, only Michael, I had a lot of girlfriends who accepted me as one of them, but who didn’t know the real me, and never would. Knowing them as I did, there was no way I could trust any of them with my secret. Michael was totally different. Max and I struggled to fit in as humans, hiding our alien side like a shameful thing, while Michael did it to survive and protect us, and being ashamed of having to hide his alien side, which he considered the truly worthy one. He was so right in trying to find about it, proud of it as we should have been, in spite of not being able to bring it out in the open. How could you expect Michael to feel in touch with his human side the way he was treated by those who came from that species of which he was only half of? - Isabel sobbed and Stuart immediately was at her side, taking her in his arms. He kissed her forehead and turned to the rest.
- I don’t know how much I can help or if I can help at all, but at least let me try. I am the new one here, but I feel very honoured to have gained your trust, knowing you are putting your lives in my hands with that confidence.
As Isabel has very precisely put it, when these things were happening, you guys barely knew each other except superficially from school. You all know how I feel about Isabel, but I can’t feel offended by the fact that she loved Alex before me, or by the fact that she married Jesse, and is still married to him, because she didn’t know me when that happened. So I don’t expect her to be put off by my previous romances and flings when I still wasn’t lucky enough to know her. How was I to know I would have the amazing blessing of not only making her acquaintance, but on top of all, having her trust me with something so important, which I consider the highest honour anyone could possibly do me. Is it me, or are you all taking it the wrong way? This was meant to bring you all together, and it should, and if it isn’t, they you’re not getting it. Whether we like it or not, we have been changed through our different alien contacts, meaning that eventually, we will end up being part alien too. This happened willingly because you humans knew what your partners were, unlike them, who had no choice and their half human side was forced upon them without their consent. My case was totally different because I didn’t know that Michael was an alien when I made contact with him through healing him, but I don’t regret it, it’s the best thing that has ever happened to me, I wouldn’t have it any other way, if I were given the choice. So what’s wrong with you people? - Stuart ended with a frown.
- He’s right, you know? - Kyle said, glaring at Liz and Maria.
- Yes, I think so to. - Laurie said, moving over to Michael’s side, where Maria had been sitting, and took his hand in hers. - I’m here for you, bro, no matter what. -
Michael nodded and sighed. Maria’s voice had an eerie sound as she tried not to choke on her tears.
- Michael, you’re a good person, no matter how hard you try to be a stonewall, your true feelings always come out. I remember little things, just a few weeks after you arrived at Elementary, you beat the crap out of a jerk who almost pulled a chunk of my hair out and made me cry and drop my books. You then came, picked up my books, and told me not to cry, it was alright. You put your hand on my head, smoothed out my hair, and made me feel better. You came out of nowhere when three idiots had Liz and I cornered by the gym and asked them what the hell they thought they were doing. That was enough to get them moving. You helped Liz up from where she had slumped to the floor before you left. You took one hell of a beating at the alien wrestling thing to get my mom off the hook. You were the first ready to get Liz out of Tess’ house when the camera failed and Max wasn’t with us. Liz rushed into your arms when we heard Pierce had taken Max. You were the one risking his life to meet Topolsky alone, to get the other communicator, and I was the idiot who had to interfere, thinking I had the right, and got her killed! Oh my god! - Maria burst out crying, and Michael was at her side in a fraction of a second, holding her to him, and rocking her in his arms.
- You were kicking me out of your apartment when you found out I had kissed Tess, defending Liz. - Max added.
- Max, I took Liz’s diary to make sure we weren’t in danger. - Michael whispered through Maria’s hair
- You thanked me for giving you one more reason for envying Max. - Liz glared at Max, daring him to complain, and chuckled when he didn’t.
- You took Liz’s side when she was investigating Alex’s death, and basically told me I should make sure I was right before acting like an idiot. - Max went on.
- You were there for me when that happened, even though Max kept trying to keep you away on his side. - Maria sobbed.
- You were there for me when we thought I was pregnant with your baby, risking your relationship with Maria, although you knew we hadn’t slept together since we found out I had nothing to do with Max’s healing connection. - Isabel told him, smiling.
- You were there for me when I got sick at the sweat thing. - Michael whispered back.
- You saved my father’s life when Pierce was about to shoot him. - Kyle nodded, thankful.
- You came to help me when Hubble was about to kill me, and you gave Kyle’s friend the itchy rash when he messed up my face. - Max grinned, remembering.
- It was you? - Kyle chuckled. - Well, they deserved it, and I truly had nothing to do with it. -
- Yeah, I know. I want to apologize for all my stupid behaviour since we started getting together. I guess I was angry at all humans for what I had gone through during my life, and in spite of everything you did for me, I had a hard time believing you were sincere, and really meant it. I’m sorry, Iz, but you had me thinking that they just wanted to play with me and have me for their toy, and laugh at me behind my back, like you did when our sexual thing started. You didn’t mean to hurt me, you were just a kid, having fun with your friends. I don’t know how I could think Liz and Maria would behave so immaturely. I think the frustration of having to submit to Hank and his friends made me blind to see the kind of persons they were. And then I was on my own, trying to make ends meet and wanting to have a normal life with my girlfriend but not being able to afford to give her what I wanted, that had me so furious with my life. So I got the Meta Chem job too, and look what happened. I don’t know, I just wish something would turn out right for me. - Michael got all that off his chest.
- Michael, you shouldn’t be having those problems, please, let me cover whatever you need, you have as much right as I do to Grandfather’s money and house! - Laurie spoke against his shoulder as she hugged him from behind.
- No Laurie! Grandpa left it to you, it’s all yours! I’m not Bobby or Meredith to get anything away from you. It belongs to you! I didn’t mean it like that! -
Michael shook his head in denial.
- Then it’s my decision! I want to share it with you! I don’t want you suffering this way when I have the solution in my hands! - Laurie was adamant.
- Let’s cut a deal, ok? I swear that if I need anything, I’ll let you know, I promise! - He assured her.
- Alright…- Laurie just clung to him and wouldn’t let go.
Michael was amazed at the way this small group of true friends had been finally able to restore his faith in humanity.
- I don’t know about you, but I’m hungry…- Kyle observed.
Laurie looked at her watch and gasped.
- We’ve just been munching sandwiches and sodas all day and it’s almost 11 pm! We should be getting back and having one hell of a dinner! You all with me? - Laurie had theml up on their feet and out of the hut in no time.
Once in the kitchen, they found Anita and Sylvia had suspected what was coming, and left a lot of food that just needed heating up. They wolfed everything to the last bite, and retired to their rooms, to face their partners and come to terms with all the revelations of that important day for their future lives.
The haze cleared once again to reveal the group of 8 stunned again beyond words. Michael lay there, the only hint that he was alive was the rising and falling of his back as he breathed. Maria’s reaction was to both yank her hand and scuttle as far away as the wall of the hut permitted, which was only about 2 yards at the most. She sat there, glaring at the three aliens who were directly in front of her eyes. Michael’s face was still buried in his arms. Max let go of his hand, and brought it to his lap holding it in his other one, his eyes downcast, and his face blushing furiously. Isabel also let go, and her right hand went to join her left, pressing the tips of her fingers hard against her forehead, practically covering her face from view, but they had already seen how pale she was. She tried to speak but only a croak came out. She had to clear her throat before she went on.
- I…I will not even try to make an attempt at an excuse, because if I were in your place, anything I tried would sound lame. All I can say in our behalves is that at that time we were just about to turn 13. We thought we would spend our lives on our own, so I was pretty well off, finding myself attracted to Michael, and Max would have to conform with his own kind of attraction for him too, cause where would he be able to find a female of our species for a normal relationship? Max and I were raised as humans and were comfortable with it. The alien part was like a dark side of us, that was making us behave in this unusual way, but was our excuse for what was happening to us. My period had started about 3 months ago, and as I now know, according to what Kal Langley told us, I automatically awakened sexually, dragging the two other males with me along for the ride. My awakening, awakened them. I take full responsibility for the whole sick thing. It was my doing. Max had no friends, only Michael, I had a lot of girlfriends who accepted me as one of them, but who didn’t know the real me, and never would. Knowing them as I did, there was no way I could trust any of them with my secret. Michael was totally different. Max and I struggled to fit in as humans, hiding our alien side like a shameful thing, while Michael did it to survive and protect us, and being ashamed of having to hide his alien side, which he considered the truly worthy one. He was so right in trying to find about it, proud of it as we should have been, in spite of not being able to bring it out in the open. How could you expect Michael to feel in touch with his human side the way he was treated by those who came from that species of which he was only half of? - Isabel sobbed and Stuart immediately was at her side, taking her in his arms. He kissed her forehead and turned to the rest.
- I don’t know how much I can help or if I can help at all, but at least let me try. I am the new one here, but I feel very honoured to have gained your trust, knowing you are putting your lives in my hands with that confidence.
As Isabel has very precisely put it, when these things were happening, you guys barely knew each other except superficially from school. You all know how I feel about Isabel, but I can’t feel offended by the fact that she loved Alex before me, or by the fact that she married Jesse, and is still married to him, because she didn’t know me when that happened. So I don’t expect her to be put off by my previous romances and flings when I still wasn’t lucky enough to know her. How was I to know I would have the amazing blessing of not only making her acquaintance, but on top of all, having her trust me with something so important, which I consider the highest honour anyone could possibly do me. Is it me, or are you all taking it the wrong way? This was meant to bring you all together, and it should, and if it isn’t, they you’re not getting it. Whether we like it or not, we have been changed through our different alien contacts, meaning that eventually, we will end up being part alien too. This happened willingly because you humans knew what your partners were, unlike them, who had no choice and their half human side was forced upon them without their consent. My case was totally different because I didn’t know that Michael was an alien when I made contact with him through healing him, but I don’t regret it, it’s the best thing that has ever happened to me, I wouldn’t have it any other way, if I were given the choice. So what’s wrong with you people? - Stuart ended with a frown.
- He’s right, you know? - Kyle said, glaring at Liz and Maria.
- Yes, I think so to. - Laurie said, moving over to Michael’s side, where Maria had been sitting, and took his hand in hers. - I’m here for you, bro, no matter what. -
Michael nodded and sighed. Maria’s voice had an eerie sound as she tried not to choke on her tears.
- Michael, you’re a good person, no matter how hard you try to be a stonewall, your true feelings always come out. I remember little things, just a few weeks after you arrived at Elementary, you beat the crap out of a jerk who almost pulled a chunk of my hair out and made me cry and drop my books. You then came, picked up my books, and told me not to cry, it was alright. You put your hand on my head, smoothed out my hair, and made me feel better. You came out of nowhere when three idiots had Liz and I cornered by the gym and asked them what the hell they thought they were doing. That was enough to get them moving. You helped Liz up from where she had slumped to the floor before you left. You took one hell of a beating at the alien wrestling thing to get my mom off the hook. You were the first ready to get Liz out of Tess’ house when the camera failed and Max wasn’t with us. Liz rushed into your arms when we heard Pierce had taken Max. You were the one risking his life to meet Topolsky alone, to get the other communicator, and I was the idiot who had to interfere, thinking I had the right, and got her killed! Oh my god! - Maria burst out crying, and Michael was at her side in a fraction of a second, holding her to him, and rocking her in his arms.
- You were kicking me out of your apartment when you found out I had kissed Tess, defending Liz. - Max added.
- Max, I took Liz’s diary to make sure we weren’t in danger. - Michael whispered through Maria’s hair
- You thanked me for giving you one more reason for envying Max. - Liz glared at Max, daring him to complain, and chuckled when he didn’t.
- You took Liz’s side when she was investigating Alex’s death, and basically told me I should make sure I was right before acting like an idiot. - Max went on.
- You were there for me when that happened, even though Max kept trying to keep you away on his side. - Maria sobbed.
- You were there for me when we thought I was pregnant with your baby, risking your relationship with Maria, although you knew we hadn’t slept together since we found out I had nothing to do with Max’s healing connection. - Isabel told him, smiling.
- You were there for me when I got sick at the sweat thing. - Michael whispered back.
- You saved my father’s life when Pierce was about to shoot him. - Kyle nodded, thankful.
- You came to help me when Hubble was about to kill me, and you gave Kyle’s friend the itchy rash when he messed up my face. - Max grinned, remembering.
- It was you? - Kyle chuckled. - Well, they deserved it, and I truly had nothing to do with it. -
- Yeah, I know. I want to apologize for all my stupid behaviour since we started getting together. I guess I was angry at all humans for what I had gone through during my life, and in spite of everything you did for me, I had a hard time believing you were sincere, and really meant it. I’m sorry, Iz, but you had me thinking that they just wanted to play with me and have me for their toy, and laugh at me behind my back, like you did when our sexual thing started. You didn’t mean to hurt me, you were just a kid, having fun with your friends. I don’t know how I could think Liz and Maria would behave so immaturely. I think the frustration of having to submit to Hank and his friends made me blind to see the kind of persons they were. And then I was on my own, trying to make ends meet and wanting to have a normal life with my girlfriend but not being able to afford to give her what I wanted, that had me so furious with my life. So I got the Meta Chem job too, and look what happened. I don’t know, I just wish something would turn out right for me. - Michael got all that off his chest.
- Michael, you shouldn’t be having those problems, please, let me cover whatever you need, you have as much right as I do to Grandfather’s money and house! - Laurie spoke against his shoulder as she hugged him from behind.
- No Laurie! Grandpa left it to you, it’s all yours! I’m not Bobby or Meredith to get anything away from you. It belongs to you! I didn’t mean it like that! -
Michael shook his head in denial.
- Then it’s my decision! I want to share it with you! I don’t want you suffering this way when I have the solution in my hands! - Laurie was adamant.
- Let’s cut a deal, ok? I swear that if I need anything, I’ll let you know, I promise! - He assured her.
- Alright…- Laurie just clung to him and wouldn’t let go.
Michael was amazed at the way this small group of true friends had been finally able to restore his faith in humanity.
- I don’t know about you, but I’m hungry…- Kyle observed.
Laurie looked at her watch and gasped.
- We’ve just been munching sandwiches and sodas all day and it’s almost 11 pm! We should be getting back and having one hell of a dinner! You all with me? - Laurie had theml up on their feet and out of the hut in no time.
Once in the kitchen, they found Anita and Sylvia had suspected what was coming, and left a lot of food that just needed heating up. They wolfed everything to the last bite, and retired to their rooms, to face their partners and come to terms with all the revelations of that important day for their future lives.
ALIENS FULL TILT!
-
ñusta
- Obsessed Roswellian
- Posts: 510
- Joined: Thu Nov 11, 2004 10:52 pm
- Location: heights of Machu Picchu
the martyr of antar
Chapter 101
Liz sat on the bed and watched uneasily as Max approached her and sat beside her. She couldn’t help flinching when he put his arm around her and pulled her to him. He didn’t seem angry, so she started relaxing.
- Liz, I want to make love to you. You have nothing to fear, you’re not a virgin. - He scoffed, not bitterly, but rather jokingly.
Liz turned to look at him, not being able to help feeling rather apprehensive, but he was smiling at her, his old smile, when they were still friends, soul mates, whatever they had been, and something, maybe the way he said it, or the way he smiled, made her long desperately for those times. She wished she had the ability to go back in time to the exact moment when her feelings for Max Evans had drastically changed and he was no longer that silly geek that stared at her with sad eyes, creeping her out and totally embarrassing her when Maria and Alex teased her about it, when she wished he would simply vanish or transfer to another school, better still, another state or country, continent, whatever, so she would never have to see him again, when he became the boy who saved her life that day at the Crashdown and trusted her with his secret, when Maria envied her for having the perfect boyfriend and she thought she was so lucky. She scoffed too, and smiled back at him, so he wouldn’t misunderstand her either. She hated herself for being so sensible, but that was her: Liz Parker.
- Max, we’ve just been through one terrible day, and we still have another one coming, and we don’t know how bad that one’s going to be. Let’s wait just a little longer, until we get rid of all that baggage, and then we shall be able to get on with our lives, ok? - She watched him nod, reluctantly agreeing, and trying uselessly to disguise a frown, but he gave her shoulders a squeeze, and she knew it was ok, he respected her wishes.
- Do you promise? - He asked her, locking eyes with her, and looking so serious, hoping she would.
- I promise Max. - She smirked and Michael flashed in her mind, doing just that. She shook her head and blinked him away.
- You ok? - Worry filled his eyes as she took a deep breath ending in a sigh.
- Yes, just tired and stressed out by all I…we have witnessed. You watch that filth on TV and films, and though you have to admit these things are real and do happen, you just think it’s all so far away from you, but it’s right in front of your eyes and you fail to recognize it! My faith in humanity is absolutely shattered. I’m glad for the alternative of an alien side, considering what I’ve seen today, it’s the best thing that has happened to me. Thank you. - She nodded.
- You’re welcome. - Said Max as he watched Liz walk to the bathroom and close the door. He soon heard the shower and sighed, lying back to wait patiently for his turn to freshen up before going to bed.
Stuart walked Isabel to her room and she led him inside, holding onto his arm. They sat on her bed and he respected her silence by keeping quiet too.
- You want to ask me something, right? Go ahead…- She smiled.
- No, not really, I was just thinking how convenient it was to Antarian … Antares girls, - he made the correction as soon as he realized his mistake,
- to decide when they want to get pregnant. No wonder you had no surprises when you were doing it with Michael some time ago. Can you still do it? - He wondered.
- I think I only have to feel the need and it happens, like it did in the dreams Tess sent me. Of course they were just dreams, that’s why nothing really happened except in the dream itself, showing me how it was in Antar. But at that time I had no idea of what I now know, and it really freaked me out thinking I was truly pregnant. I even started thinking that was the way we got pregnant, by dreams, and not the real way. Tess told Max I was wrong when he asked her about it, without mentioning what was happening to me.- She told him. - Should I make plans to be unfaithful? -
- That depends entirely on you. I have no right to ask you…- He was interrupted by her laughter.
- Stuart, believe me, I’ve had that on my mind since I met you, but I want it the right way, with no guilty feelings, ok? - She said, staring straight into his eyes.
Stuart smiled at her and nodded.
- We better rest, who knows what we’ll be up to tomorrow. - He leant over and kissed her forehead, caressing her hair.
She smiled up at him and pulled him down for a real kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck. Then she slowly let go of him and guided him to the door, whispering good night.
- Good night, Isabel. Sleep tight, whatever you need, I’m right next door. - He whispered back.
- I know, thank you. - She closed the door softly and went to take a shower before she went to bed.
Kyle and Laurie arrived at her bedroom door and just when he was about to wish her a good night and leave, he heard her voice.
- Kyle, I want to thank you for helping Isabel with Michael that day when he was hurt. - She was looking at him with such emotion in her eyes that he just wanted to kiss her.
- No Laurie, don’t thank me, cause I really was trying to be the hero and get Isabel out of that dump, maybe to have a go at her. It wasn’t noble at all. I didn’t know Michael lived there or why Isabel was there. But I’m glad I could be of any help, though it wasn’t planned that way. Now that I know Michael the way I do, I’m glad I was there for him. - He really meant it.
- That’s very modest, but you saved his life. Isabel couldn’t have possibly got him out of there alone. - She observed.
- She would have called Max and he would have been over and healed him. I made it worse for him by being there. I’m truly sorry for what I made Michael go through. I didn’t know what they were, then, or I wouldn’t have interfered. - He shook his head in frustration.
- No, Kyle, things happen for a reason, and I’m sure there was one for you to be there that day. They are not immortal, you know? Maybe Max wouldn’t have made it on time, or had no way of getting there in time cause Isabel had the jeep, who knows? I’m sure what happened was really for the best, no matter what, ok? Thank you. - She smiled at him and squeezed his hand.
Kyle smiled and nodded, watching her get closer and kiss his cheek. Kyle mumbled a hurried goodnight and turned towards his room before she had time to see he was blushing. She guessed, though, and muffled a giggle as she closed the door. Kyle kept telling himself what an idiot he was for not turning his face just this much and have her kiss his mouth, not his cheek. “Next time!” he told himself, next time he wouldn’t need a cold shower.
A couple of steps before they reached the bed, Maria felt Michael falter and turned to look at him. He was wincing.
- Michael! Are you alright? - She asked full of worry.
He nodded and managed to reach the bed and flop on it. Maria rushed to him, and crouched on the bed beside him. She touched his face and he was rather hot, but not burning.
- I’m ok, just exhausted and damn sore, that’s all. I need to sleep. -
- Do you want to take a bath? It would relax you and I could give you a massage…-
- Thanks, love, but I couldn’t move if I wanted to, sorry. The massage would be great, though. - His eyes were closed and he was whispering.
- Where does it hurt? - She asked him to start massaging him.
- Where doesn’t it? Maria, I’ve felt everything I’ve been through today as if it was happening all over again. I still don’t know how I’ve made it up here. -
- Oh god, Michael, I didn’t know it was so bad for you, I’m so sorry you had to suffer it again one right after the other. - She undressed him as gently as she could, but still she knew she was hurting him. Her hands massaged every part she knew was sore and she felt him tighten, then relax every time she moved to another part of his body.
- Maria, I’m so sorry about Liz…you know…-
- Thank you for not saying it, so I will: I broke up with you, and when that happened, we weren’t together, remember? You were going to spend it quietly at home and I got you to come with us, then I insisted in going with Max to find the stupid party instead of staying with you knowing you were hurting all over. I shouldn’t have listened to you, and how were you to know that Liz was going to go to her room for her quilt and fall on you. It just happened, Michael, no one planned it, it just did. -
- Then it also could’ve happened to you and Max…- Michael said.
- What?! No way! Max is my substitute “girlfriend”, that’s how I see him! - She said outraged.
- You envied Liz for having the perfect boyfriend in Max…- He reminded her.
- And look all he did to her! No, Michael, flowers and presents won’t make up for the way you make me feel. -
- I slept with your best friend…-
- But you’ve never endangered my life, on the contrary, you’ve always tried to protect me. Michael, are you trying to break up with me? - Maria’s voice trembled.
- Shit Maria! No! It’s just that you’re taking the Liz issues so calmly…I thought you would break up with me again. - He explained.
- No Michael, Liz is like my sister, so I’m crazy, but I’m glad she chose you to give you her virginity, believe me, I wouldn’t have been able to deny it to her if she had asked me. I would’ve murdered Max with my own hands if he had managed to rape her the other night, even if he was drunk. You’ve had both our virginities so that makes us more than sisters now. I love you Michael, and I love you twice as much for all you’ve done for Liz. Thank you. - Maria said sincerely.
- I wish I could have given you my virginity. - He told her, just as sincerely.
- I know, Michael, and now that I know the circumstances, you never really gave it, it was taken from you. I can’t blame Isabel either, if it was her alien side kicking in, she couldn’t help it. But what Hank and that woman did to you, Michael, I know they’re dead, but I could kill them again! - Maria was livid with fury.
- They can’t hurt me again…- He whispered.
- Well, they just did today! - She spat.
- It was the last time. Come here…- He reached back for her.
Maria lay by Michael and he covered her with his body. They kissed opening up to each other completely. The flashed were awesome, they could visualize every single feeling they had for each other, and how deep their love was. Then Maria started giggling.
- What? - He asked her.
- So Liz wanted it just as it had been with me huh? And she had to use her toy! I gave it to her, you know? - She went on giggling.
- Yes we all know, we just found out! You know? You’ve changed so much! Don’t ever be mad at me again, please? It just kills me. - Michael pleaded.
- Don’t give me a reason to…- She couldn’t go on because Michael was kissing her again.
He was soon fast asleep and she held him in her arms, her heart breaking with every moan, gasp and sob during his troubled sleep. She hardly slept, soothing his pain with her voice and touch every time she felt him suffering.
It was a long night, but she wouldn’t have changed anything, cause if she had fallen asleep, she wouldn’t have been there for him when he needed her. It felt so good to feel him snuggling against her and hearing him whisper her name in his sleep.
Liz sat on the bed and watched uneasily as Max approached her and sat beside her. She couldn’t help flinching when he put his arm around her and pulled her to him. He didn’t seem angry, so she started relaxing.
- Liz, I want to make love to you. You have nothing to fear, you’re not a virgin. - He scoffed, not bitterly, but rather jokingly.
Liz turned to look at him, not being able to help feeling rather apprehensive, but he was smiling at her, his old smile, when they were still friends, soul mates, whatever they had been, and something, maybe the way he said it, or the way he smiled, made her long desperately for those times. She wished she had the ability to go back in time to the exact moment when her feelings for Max Evans had drastically changed and he was no longer that silly geek that stared at her with sad eyes, creeping her out and totally embarrassing her when Maria and Alex teased her about it, when she wished he would simply vanish or transfer to another school, better still, another state or country, continent, whatever, so she would never have to see him again, when he became the boy who saved her life that day at the Crashdown and trusted her with his secret, when Maria envied her for having the perfect boyfriend and she thought she was so lucky. She scoffed too, and smiled back at him, so he wouldn’t misunderstand her either. She hated herself for being so sensible, but that was her: Liz Parker.
- Max, we’ve just been through one terrible day, and we still have another one coming, and we don’t know how bad that one’s going to be. Let’s wait just a little longer, until we get rid of all that baggage, and then we shall be able to get on with our lives, ok? - She watched him nod, reluctantly agreeing, and trying uselessly to disguise a frown, but he gave her shoulders a squeeze, and she knew it was ok, he respected her wishes.
- Do you promise? - He asked her, locking eyes with her, and looking so serious, hoping she would.
- I promise Max. - She smirked and Michael flashed in her mind, doing just that. She shook her head and blinked him away.
- You ok? - Worry filled his eyes as she took a deep breath ending in a sigh.
- Yes, just tired and stressed out by all I…we have witnessed. You watch that filth on TV and films, and though you have to admit these things are real and do happen, you just think it’s all so far away from you, but it’s right in front of your eyes and you fail to recognize it! My faith in humanity is absolutely shattered. I’m glad for the alternative of an alien side, considering what I’ve seen today, it’s the best thing that has happened to me. Thank you. - She nodded.
- You’re welcome. - Said Max as he watched Liz walk to the bathroom and close the door. He soon heard the shower and sighed, lying back to wait patiently for his turn to freshen up before going to bed.
Stuart walked Isabel to her room and she led him inside, holding onto his arm. They sat on her bed and he respected her silence by keeping quiet too.
- You want to ask me something, right? Go ahead…- She smiled.
- No, not really, I was just thinking how convenient it was to Antarian … Antares girls, - he made the correction as soon as he realized his mistake,
- to decide when they want to get pregnant. No wonder you had no surprises when you were doing it with Michael some time ago. Can you still do it? - He wondered.
- I think I only have to feel the need and it happens, like it did in the dreams Tess sent me. Of course they were just dreams, that’s why nothing really happened except in the dream itself, showing me how it was in Antar. But at that time I had no idea of what I now know, and it really freaked me out thinking I was truly pregnant. I even started thinking that was the way we got pregnant, by dreams, and not the real way. Tess told Max I was wrong when he asked her about it, without mentioning what was happening to me.- She told him. - Should I make plans to be unfaithful? -
- That depends entirely on you. I have no right to ask you…- He was interrupted by her laughter.
- Stuart, believe me, I’ve had that on my mind since I met you, but I want it the right way, with no guilty feelings, ok? - She said, staring straight into his eyes.
Stuart smiled at her and nodded.
- We better rest, who knows what we’ll be up to tomorrow. - He leant over and kissed her forehead, caressing her hair.
She smiled up at him and pulled him down for a real kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck. Then she slowly let go of him and guided him to the door, whispering good night.
- Good night, Isabel. Sleep tight, whatever you need, I’m right next door. - He whispered back.
- I know, thank you. - She closed the door softly and went to take a shower before she went to bed.
Kyle and Laurie arrived at her bedroom door and just when he was about to wish her a good night and leave, he heard her voice.
- Kyle, I want to thank you for helping Isabel with Michael that day when he was hurt. - She was looking at him with such emotion in her eyes that he just wanted to kiss her.
- No Laurie, don’t thank me, cause I really was trying to be the hero and get Isabel out of that dump, maybe to have a go at her. It wasn’t noble at all. I didn’t know Michael lived there or why Isabel was there. But I’m glad I could be of any help, though it wasn’t planned that way. Now that I know Michael the way I do, I’m glad I was there for him. - He really meant it.
- That’s very modest, but you saved his life. Isabel couldn’t have possibly got him out of there alone. - She observed.
- She would have called Max and he would have been over and healed him. I made it worse for him by being there. I’m truly sorry for what I made Michael go through. I didn’t know what they were, then, or I wouldn’t have interfered. - He shook his head in frustration.
- No, Kyle, things happen for a reason, and I’m sure there was one for you to be there that day. They are not immortal, you know? Maybe Max wouldn’t have made it on time, or had no way of getting there in time cause Isabel had the jeep, who knows? I’m sure what happened was really for the best, no matter what, ok? Thank you. - She smiled at him and squeezed his hand.
Kyle smiled and nodded, watching her get closer and kiss his cheek. Kyle mumbled a hurried goodnight and turned towards his room before she had time to see he was blushing. She guessed, though, and muffled a giggle as she closed the door. Kyle kept telling himself what an idiot he was for not turning his face just this much and have her kiss his mouth, not his cheek. “Next time!” he told himself, next time he wouldn’t need a cold shower.
A couple of steps before they reached the bed, Maria felt Michael falter and turned to look at him. He was wincing.
- Michael! Are you alright? - She asked full of worry.
He nodded and managed to reach the bed and flop on it. Maria rushed to him, and crouched on the bed beside him. She touched his face and he was rather hot, but not burning.
- I’m ok, just exhausted and damn sore, that’s all. I need to sleep. -
- Do you want to take a bath? It would relax you and I could give you a massage…-
- Thanks, love, but I couldn’t move if I wanted to, sorry. The massage would be great, though. - His eyes were closed and he was whispering.
- Where does it hurt? - She asked him to start massaging him.
- Where doesn’t it? Maria, I’ve felt everything I’ve been through today as if it was happening all over again. I still don’t know how I’ve made it up here. -
- Oh god, Michael, I didn’t know it was so bad for you, I’m so sorry you had to suffer it again one right after the other. - She undressed him as gently as she could, but still she knew she was hurting him. Her hands massaged every part she knew was sore and she felt him tighten, then relax every time she moved to another part of his body.
- Maria, I’m so sorry about Liz…you know…-
- Thank you for not saying it, so I will: I broke up with you, and when that happened, we weren’t together, remember? You were going to spend it quietly at home and I got you to come with us, then I insisted in going with Max to find the stupid party instead of staying with you knowing you were hurting all over. I shouldn’t have listened to you, and how were you to know that Liz was going to go to her room for her quilt and fall on you. It just happened, Michael, no one planned it, it just did. -
- Then it also could’ve happened to you and Max…- Michael said.
- What?! No way! Max is my substitute “girlfriend”, that’s how I see him! - She said outraged.
- You envied Liz for having the perfect boyfriend in Max…- He reminded her.
- And look all he did to her! No, Michael, flowers and presents won’t make up for the way you make me feel. -
- I slept with your best friend…-
- But you’ve never endangered my life, on the contrary, you’ve always tried to protect me. Michael, are you trying to break up with me? - Maria’s voice trembled.
- Shit Maria! No! It’s just that you’re taking the Liz issues so calmly…I thought you would break up with me again. - He explained.
- No Michael, Liz is like my sister, so I’m crazy, but I’m glad she chose you to give you her virginity, believe me, I wouldn’t have been able to deny it to her if she had asked me. I would’ve murdered Max with my own hands if he had managed to rape her the other night, even if he was drunk. You’ve had both our virginities so that makes us more than sisters now. I love you Michael, and I love you twice as much for all you’ve done for Liz. Thank you. - Maria said sincerely.
- I wish I could have given you my virginity. - He told her, just as sincerely.
- I know, Michael, and now that I know the circumstances, you never really gave it, it was taken from you. I can’t blame Isabel either, if it was her alien side kicking in, she couldn’t help it. But what Hank and that woman did to you, Michael, I know they’re dead, but I could kill them again! - Maria was livid with fury.
- They can’t hurt me again…- He whispered.
- Well, they just did today! - She spat.
- It was the last time. Come here…- He reached back for her.
Maria lay by Michael and he covered her with his body. They kissed opening up to each other completely. The flashed were awesome, they could visualize every single feeling they had for each other, and how deep their love was. Then Maria started giggling.
- What? - He asked her.
- So Liz wanted it just as it had been with me huh? And she had to use her toy! I gave it to her, you know? - She went on giggling.
- Yes we all know, we just found out! You know? You’ve changed so much! Don’t ever be mad at me again, please? It just kills me. - Michael pleaded.
- Don’t give me a reason to…- She couldn’t go on because Michael was kissing her again.
He was soon fast asleep and she held him in her arms, her heart breaking with every moan, gasp and sob during his troubled sleep. She hardly slept, soothing his pain with her voice and touch every time she felt him suffering.
It was a long night, but she wouldn’t have changed anything, cause if she had fallen asleep, she wouldn’t have been there for him when he needed her. It felt so good to feel him snuggling against her and hearing him whisper her name in his sleep.
ALIENS FULL TILT!